Blood and Fire - PrinceofTales (2024)

Chapter 1: Den of Snakes

Chapter Text

-Movarth’s Lair-
--Skyrim, Nirn--

Mai finally had him cornered. After eluding her for years, he had finally slipped up. One of her Thieves Guild contacts in Solitude had reported some strange purchases, and upon further investigation she had discovered a trail of transactions made by a single, seemingly ordinary Breton. One look at the man immediately identified him as a thrall, so Mai had kept tabs on him for several days. When he made to leave the city, she followed the thrall back to his master’s lair. There she lurked for a time, watching and waiting for the perfect moment to strike. This was to be an assassination; she needed to finish him with a single blow. If she took him out, his minions would either flee or drop like puppets with their strings cut. She just needed him out in the open.

Mai recognized the location; she slew the vampire Movarth and his brood in the inner chamber of this cave long ago. She felt like a fool for not looking here sooner. Considering the matter further, however, she realized that Malekith had been especially careful to hide his presence in the area. She’d only found his thrall due to the Guild’s vast network of agents. The odds of her running into one of Malekith’s agents on her own were astronomically low.

She knew from experience that he would likely be in the main chamber, directing his minions from the safety of the central cavern, surrounded by thralls and lesser vampires. She made her way inside, invisibility already cast, slipping easily past the lookout.

The moment she stepped through the threshold, Mai felt a surge of magical energy. It was powerful, and somehow familiar, stirring a memory in her mind that she couldn’t quite recall. She pushed it aside for the moment, determined to eliminate her target first. She slipped past three more thralls before entering the first cavern, where she observed from a wooden platform as several vampires ordered nearly a dozen thralls about.

As she peered over the railing for a better view, she noticed the vampires wore strange armor, with their faces completely concealed. Their voices were distorted as they directed thralls about, and they each carried devices Mai could only assume were weapons by the way they held them. More of the devices were laid out on tables around the room, in various states of assembly. She’d never seen anything like them before, which made her anxious. Malekith had always been innovative, even for a vampire, but this new technology was something she could never have anticipated. Mai maneuvered over the railing, and climbed down the supports to the underside of the platform, where she sat for several minutes and observed as they worked.

Thralls were bringing more of these weapons in, as well as pieces of armor similar to what the vampires wore. The vampires directed them as they placed them onto tables, and other thralls began taking them apart.

“Watch where you point that!” One of the vampires suddenly exclaimed, slapping a weapon out of a thrall's hands. He followed with a backhand, throwing the enslaved dark elf to the ground. “I’ll not be killed by the foolishness of a slave!”

As the vampire’s companion snickered at the exchange, Mai considered the implications of a weapon that could scare a vampire, and apparently could kill one while in the hands of a mortal thrall. Things were growing more concerning by the moment. Mai watched the vampire overseers closely, looking for an opportunity to sneak through to the tunnel entrance where the weapons seemed to be coming from.

One of the vampires leaned over to the other, “Should we really be trusting these humans?” She asked. “How do we know they’ll deliver what they promise?”

“We don’t,” Her companion answered, as he lifted his weapon up and looked it over, “but these weapons are more powerful than they look. I’ve never seen anything like it before. And the only thing that can stop it is this armor.” He tapped his helmet for emphasis.

“You’ve seen them in action? I thought Malekith forbade anyone from taking anything outside?”

“He did. But there are plenty of targets in here. Observe.”

The taller vampire made his way toward the line of thralls carrying equipment. He grabbed one of the thralls, which Mai recognized as the dark elf from earlier.

“You, go stand against that wall.” He instructed.

The elf obeyed silently, stopping just in front of the cave wall.

“Turn around.”

As the thrall faced the vampire, he took aim, like he was shooting a crossbow. Mai leaned forward, watching carefully. The weapon barked, and the thralls head burst open, splattering the wall behind him with gore. The limp body hit the floor as the sound still echoed in the chamber. There was no visible projectile in the wall, nor did Mai ever see any in flight. Whatever it was moved faster than even vampire eyes could track.

“What in Oblivion…” The shorter vampire stared in astonishment at the now nearly headless corpse.

The taller one turned to face her, “That is the power of these Cerberus weapons.” He stated smugly, “They claim to be from the future, or a different galaxy or something, and I’m inclined to believe that. Malekith doesn’t trust them any further than that though, and neither do I, but this technology surpasses everything, even the greatest of Dwemer creations!”

“This could change everything…” The short one mused, “If we learned how to make them ourselves, we could conquer Skyrim in weeks! We could take on the Empire, even the Dominion if we wanted to!”

They went on for a few minutes guessing at Malekith’s plans. Realizing that she wouldn’t learn anything else useful, Mai made her way down to the floor of the cave. She crossed through the room unnoticed, as the vampires were fully engrossed in their conversation. The constant stream of thralls moving through the tunnel made it difficult to pass through unnoticed, but not impossible. That was the problem with thralls; their total obedience and reliance on orders ended up limiting their usefulness.

She continued through the rest of the caverns and tunnels in much the same manner, stopping a few times to renew her invisibility. The closer she got to the main chamber, the stronger that familiar magical energy became. The nagging memory attempted to resurface, but when Mai tried to focus on it, it slipped away every time. Then she turned the corner of the last passage, and the energy hit full force. The elusive memory burst to the surface of her mind simultaneously. Opening the portal to the Soul Cairn; it had felt just like this before Serana and her stepped through it! She fought the urge to rush in and confirm her fears. Instead, she crept forward along the scaffolding, ignoring the swirling magical energies around her, until she had a proper view of the entire space.

The portal was magnificent, much larger than the one in Valerica’s lab. It sat against the back wall of the chamber, a massive eye of black and purple revolving around itself. Before it stood several more figures clad in that same gray armor, along with two figures that stood out. Both wore similar armor to the rest, but it was blood red and looked to be heavier. Malekith had his helmet off, allowing Mai to recognize him immediately. They were in the midst of a heated conversation, so she took the opportunity to creep in a little further until she could listen in.

“You’ll get your soldiers when I know how to build more of your weapons, and not a moment sooner!” Malekith stated firmly, “I let you run your tests, sat through all your little experiments! Now it's time for you to hold up your end of the bargain.”

“And Cerberus thanks you graciously for your time. However, you have been provided with the samples you requested.” The figure with his helmet still on replied calmly, not reacting at all to Malekith’s aggressive stance, “If you want more, we will gladly supply them, after we have our hybrid soldiers. We have already held up our end.”

“I have no intention of relying on humans to supply my war effort!”

“You won’t have to. If you give us our soldiers, and show us how to create more, we’ll hand over the schematics for all of the technology we’ve shown you. You won’t have to rely on us, and we won’t have to bother you any further.”

While Malekith considered the offer, Mai considered the implications. If these weapons were as powerful as they seemed, they could change the fate of Tamriel. Skyrim would be at risk, the Empire would be at risk, no one would be safe. They were already in the wrong hands, so Mai’s duty was clear: she would ensure that nothing and no one made it out of this lair.

“Those terms are… acceptable.” Malekith affirmed. “I can turn the first soldier for you, and show them how to turn others. But I want to see and understand those designs first! Then once I give you your soldier, I will take them and we’ll go our separate ways.”

“Agreed. If you would follow me, we have everything ready on our end.”

The soldier made his way toward the portal. Malekith scowled at his back for a moment before following suit, with two armored figures that looked like his personal guard following. As the four passed through, two of the soldiers next to the gate followed, leaving two behind as guards. Mai crept to the edge of the ledge, watching for any further activity from the portal. Seeing none, she made her move, slinking along the edge of the room. She had to go off the assumption that these guards were vampires as well, so she took extra care in stalking her prey. When she reached a point close enough to the left guard, she pounced, dagger at the ready. She buried Thorn to the hilt in the vampire's neck, holy flames exploding into the interior of the suit. The other guard was already turning with the lightning reflexes of a vampire, but Mai expected this. In a flash, she was behind him, repeating the same attack to the only visible weak-point. The screams of the two vampires were muffled by their helmets, and only lasted a few seconds as they quickly turned to ash.

Mai glanced at the portal, considering her options briefly. Realizing it would be better to cut the head off the snake and stop the weapons at the source, she recast her invisibility and stepped through the portal.

Reality distorted into a swirling cacophony of purple, blue and black. Before she could even attempt to make sense of what she was seeing and feeling, Mai found herself stepping out of the portal into a world of silver and gray. The room was huge, perfectly square, with a high ceiling, and almost entirely open. Lacking cover, Mai swiftly and silently made her way towards the exchange going on at the other end of the room. One of the guards turned towards her, glancing at the portal and around the room, before shrugging and turning back.

“Anomaly detected in the rift. An object has passed through to our side.” A disembodied voice suddenly announced to the room.

The group all turned towards the portal, towards Mai, although no one seemed to have spotted her yet. The Cerberus soldiers raised their weapons and spread out to either side of Malekith and his guards. Malekith showed no indication of concern, other than a subtle narrowing of his eyes. Mai advanced directly towards her target, weapons ready.

“Check thermals!” The Cerberus leader instructed.

The order came too late, however, as Mai was already in range. She lunged for Malekith, Aerondight flashing towards his neck. His eyes widened, though he seemed to feel more than see her coming. He blocked her initial strike with his gauntlet, and her invisibility shattered. They locked eyes for only a moment, then Mai flashed behind the guard to his left. She skewered him through the neck, holding the thrashing, screaming vampire in front of herself as he burst into flames. Malekith dropped back as the other guard fired on her. As the projectiles impacted her meat shield, Mai summoned a frost atronach between the guard and the Cerberus soldier. It immediately swiped at him, forcing him to duck and enabling Mai to flash to the other Cerberus soldier. He was only just raising his weapon when she separated his head from his shoulders.

The Cerberus leader shot a strange sort of fireball toward Mai. She flashed to his left, so that Malekith was on the other side of him, and stabbed her sword down into the back of his neck. She preferred not to kill humans so casually, but these ones were willingly aiding her target and thus, had to be eliminated.

The remaining soldier and vampire were occupied with the atronach, blowing off chunks of ice while it lumbered after them. Mai flashed to the vampire's flank, aiming to decapitate him as well, but he dipped his head forward at the last moment and her sword glanced off of his helmet. She felt a surge of magic behind her and flashed to the right just as a thunderbolt struck, hitting the other vampire in the back. A blue aura showed around him for a moment, before bursting open in a shower of lightning. The vampire stumbled forward, and Mai took his head off with a flash of her sword. As her atronach pounded the remaining soldier to the ground, Mai rounded on Malekith. Another blast of lightning was already on its way, which Mai barely ducked beneath. She flashed into melee range, slashing at his neck and arm joints. Her opponent caught every strike on his armored gauntlets, then threw his arms out, sending a wide wave of fire at her. Mai rolled back, and the flames passed overhead. The feeling of flames in such close proximity ignited a feral fear within her, but Mai clamped down on it and maintained her composure.

Malekith conjured a flame cloak around himself, and sent more thunderbolts at her feet, forcing Mai to flash backwards. She grabbed her preferred mid range weapon, the whip Morning Star, and swung it to gather momentum. Ducking under another bolt of lightning, she watched in her peripheral vision as her atronach crushed the helmet of the Cerberus soldier with a brutal stomp. She launched Morning Star, sending it directly at her opponent's head. He dropped beneath it even as it bounced off of some sort of barrier around him. Mai was undaunted, retracting her whip and sending it again as her atronach charged Malekith. This time he ignored it with a co*cky smirk and blasted her atronach with lightning. The pieces skittered across the floor, and Mai tried a different tactic, swinging Morning Star wide and behind her opponent. While she directed the whip, Malekith took the opportunity to hit her with a thunderbolt.

Pain exploded in her chest and left shoulder even as the long chain ignored the barrier and the Morning Star wrapped around her opponent. Mai fought through the pain, trusting her healing factor to repair the damage, and wrenched the chain backwards. Her opponent roared in fury as he stumbled toward her, and Mai yanked again, using the moment to leap towards him at the same time. She aimed to stab at his neck, but he twisted away and her strike went through his ear instead, shearing it almost completely off. He howled again, straining against his binds. His flame cloak flared up into an inferno, forcing Mai to drop the Morning Star as she flashed out of range. With his binding loosened, Malekith ripped the chain off and threw it behind him. Mai fell back on her last resort in this hasty plan. She refused to allow him to escape back to Tamriel, so she launched a fireball at the portal itself. Malekith attempted to reach it first, but Mai was closer. The spell struck the base of the portal and exploded. The entire structure sparked as the swirling mass collapsed in on itself, unleashing a wave of force that knocked both vampires to the ground. Mai recovered quickly, and flashed over to retrieve the Morning Star.

“No!” Malekith slammed his fist to the ground. “You traitorous bitch!” He screamed as he rose to his feet. His ear was already healing, but it still hung off his head at a sickening angle. As he readied another thunderbolt, the wall behind him split open and more Cerberus soldiers began to pour out. “Kill her!” Malekith ordered them, shooting a thunderbolt at her for emphasis.

Mai sidestepped once again, then shot chain lightning at the soldiers still filing in. As she hoped, their blue shields burst and many of them stumbled.

“ Iiz, Slen, Nus! ” Mai Shouted.

Winter winds burst forth, encasing the Cerberus soldiers in ice. Malekith was unaffected, and the instant he saw the soldiers falling he dashed for the door. Mai flashed in front of him to cut off his escape, and was met with a flaming fist to the face. She turned with it, but still felt the blow and the heat of the flames. She was thrown back through the door, slamming into the wall beyond it. She found herself in a hallway, with Malekith bearing down on her, fangs bared and hands still aflame. She raised Aerondight at the last moment, causing him to skewer himself as he pounced at her. Her blade passed through his shoulder and out the other side, and the enchanted silver blade immediately caused his skin to bubble even as it also drained his life force. Mai felt her wounds and fatigue fading away, until Malekith shoved himself off and fled down the hall. Mai made to dash after him, but more soldiers began to pour into the hall from all sides.

Mai pursued her quarry through a maze of hallways, her pace slowed by soldiers even as she cut them down by the dozen. Their blue shields only seemed to stop high speed, physical projectiles, ignoring magic and melee attacks altogether. She used that to her advantage, slaughtering all who would bar her path. Yet Malekith eluded her still, unhindered and with speed nearly matching hers. She hounded him through the polished white halls, leaving a trail of carnage in her wake, until the hall opened into a large room. She took in the scene even as she flashed behind cover to dodge the hail of projectiles in response to her entry. There were three walls, with the fourth being a window into the void. Boxes and crates were scattered about, with multiple soldiers in cover behind them. In the center sat three strange, box shaped machines. As she flashed behind a group of soldiers and swiftly cut them down, Malekith entered one of the machines with a group of Cerberus soldiers and personnel. Mai flashed closer, striking down two more soldiers before readying a fireball. The remaining soldiers were sprinting toward and diving into the other machines, which began to levitate. Mai threw her fireball at the middle one, the blast engulfing the entire rear of the machine. It emerged from the smoke scorched, but seemingly unharmed, and shot out into the void. The other two followed suit before Mai could reach them, even leaving behind some of their own.

Mai considered her new circ*mstances for a moment. She realized that wherever they were now, Malekith could not be allowed free reign. If he gained power here, he could rebuild the portal and invade Tamriel with an army of Cerberus vampires. That could not be allowed to happen. Her thoughts were interrupted by blaring noise and red lights.

“Reactor status critical, meltdown imminent. Recommend all hands evacuate.” An eerily calm, bodiless voice announced.

Her decision already made, she turned to the soldiers who had been left behind. As if only just realizing their situation, the soldiers looked from her to each other, then raised their weapons at her in unison. They were too slow, however. Mai was already behind one, piercing his neck with her blade. She cut the rest down in similar fashion, all but one. She spared the one she deemed the least threatening. The human woman wore no armor or helmet, and held a smaller weapon in trembling hands. Mai took no pleasure in the fear she inspired, simply swatting away the weapon and seizing her by the back of the neck. They made eye contact, and Mai slipped subtle compulsions into her mind, just enough to ensure her obedience. She relaxed immediately, nearly going slack in her grip as the earlier panic disappeared.

“Tell me what’s going on.” Mai instructed.

“The reactor’s overloading. When it blows, it will destroy the entire station and everything on it.” Her new friend responded calmly.

“How do I stop that from happening?”

“The reactor can be reset manually from engineering.”

“Take me there.”

The woman stood, and began walking towards a door in the back wall.

“Run.” Mai commanded. This was why she hated thralls.

Mai followed the woman through winding white corridors, these ones much cleaner than the one she came from. Red lights and alarms followed them the whole way, until they rounded a corner and her thrall stopped and pointed.

“That’s the door to engineering.”

“How many men cou-” Spotting movement to her left, Mai flashed behind the corner. Her thrall stayed put in the middle of the hall as a storm of projectiles filled it. Blood splattered the floor next to Mai and more projectiles bounced off the corner she had ducked behind. Then the disembodied voice returned.

“All lifeboats away. Remaining personnel have been deemed non-essential.”

The shooting ceased, and Mai immediately rounded the corner, lightning at the ready. The Cerberus soldiers still had their weapons pointed at her, but they were looking at each other. Mai wouldn’t let the distraction go to waste. Chain Lightning exploded from her fingertips, arcing to the nearest soldier, then the next until all four felt the shock and heat. Gasping and staggered, they were no match for Mai’s onslaught. She killed three in a blink, before disarming the last and making him her newest thrall.

“Open the door.” She commanded, pointing to the door her previous thrall had indicated.

He silently obeyed, approaching the door and raising his left arm. An orange glow appeared around his wrist and hand, and he waved it in front of the door. It slid open with a soft hiss.

“Did you kill it?” Someone called from inside.

Her thrall stood still, hands at his sides, lacking instruction. Mai crept up to the side of the door and cast invisibility.

“Yo, Alvarez, you hear me?” the same voice asked as Mai slipped inside. “Wait, something on thermals.”

The soldiers raised their weapons at the door, and ‘Alvarez’. Mai counted six, plus two unarmed personnel cowering behind desks in the back of the room. The soldiers spread out, but their focus remained on the door and their former comrade.

“I don’t wanna shoot you man, but you know what those things can do to people. Just show me something, a sign that you’re still yourself.” It was the soldier closest to the door talking. He seemed to know Mai’s thrall personally. Mai prepared herself, stepping behind the farthest soldier from the door.

“f*ck man…” the soldier sighed, “Do it.”

The other soldiers didn’t hesitate, and neither did Mai. As the room exploded with the barking of weapons, she struck. One then the next, she surgically killed each soldier before they even realized she was there. Then, she turned to the ones in hiding.

“Who can shut down the reactor?”

A hand shot up from the left desk. “I know how,” a man’s voice cried out, “You don’t have to control me or anything, I’ll do it. Just… Please don’t control me.”

“I won’t.” Mai assured him, “Just do it.”

The man stood slowly, hesitantly, both hands raised now. “Ok. I just need to move to that console over there.” He nodded towards a glowing machine in the back left corner.

Mai sheathed her weapons, then stood still. The man seemed to take the hint, and moved to the machine he’d indicated. Movement to her right caught her attention, and Mai watched the other person stand and look at her. They stared at each other for a moment, before the woman looked to the floor. Mai returned her attention to the man, who was tapping on glowing orange glyphs in front of the machine. Suddenly, the lights and alarms cut out. All of the lights. The room was cast into darkness so thick that even Mai’s exceptional night vision was having trouble adjusting. Just as she was growing suspicious, everything came back on. They both stood where they had been before, though the man had turned to face her.

“Crisis averted!” he exclaimed.

The woman scoffed, and the man sheepishly wrung his hands. Mai remained still, contemplating her next course of action.

“So…” the man started, looking around the room and avoiding Mai’s gaze, “What now?”

“Now she kills us because we have no further use.” the woman spat.

Mai had other ideas, however. These two would definitely still be useful.

“I will not harm you.” she looked at the man still nervously wringing his hands, “Nor compel you, provided you cooperate.”

“Oh, of course. As long as we-” Mai raised a hand in warning, and the woman froze.

“What I need from you is information. About where we are, what all of this is.”

“All of this?” the woman asked.

“Your weapons, your armor, your machines. They are all new to me, foreign.” as she spoke, Mai walked over to one of the dead soldiers and picked up his weapon. “I need to understand your technology in order to fight it effectively, so that I can hunt down and destroy Malekith.”

“You mean the creepy vampire dude?” the man added helpfully.

“Of course she does!” the woman chastised him. “You saw the cams, how she came after him like a rabid varren.”

Mai ignored the insinuation. “Yes, I’ve been hunting him for a long time now.” She dropped the weapon and approached the woman as she spoke. “And time is of the essence. There is no time for instruction or explanation. I must access the information directly.”

The woman seemed to realize her intention, and backed away from her. She kept her eyes on Mai as she retreated to the corner of the room.

“Stay the f*ck away from me! You’re not getting in my head!”

She reached for something behind her, but Mai was on her in a flash. She caught her wrist with one hand, keeping her hand and the weapon pointed at the ground. With the other she seized her by the neck, forcing her to make eye contact. Mai dove inside her mind, sifting through the jumble of memories and experiences until she found what she needed. Things began to make sense even as her confusion grew. Space, humanity, Cerberus, the Alliance, the Council, the Codex, the Mass Effect. She took in as much as she could in the short time she had. At least she would have names now for all of this strange technology around her, as well as the name of the woman in front of her. She pulled back out, taking care to leave everything as she found it.

“Get the f*ck off me!”

The woman tried to push her back, but Mai didn’t budge.

“Drop your weapon, and I will release you.”

The woman huffed, and the weapon clattered to the floor. Mai let go and stepped back, then picked it up and examined it. She now had a basic idea of how this ‘pistol’ functioned, perhaps it would be of use. Realizing she had nowhere to store it, Mai settled for disabling it. She felt along the side until she found the switch, then pressed it. The ‘thermal clip’ ejected and fell to the floor.

“Wait, how did you figure that out?” the woman asked, still shying away from Mai in the corner.

Mai watched her face as she realized.

“Oh my God… You already did it, didn't you?” she grasped her face in her hands, “What the f*ck! I didn’t feel anything. You could know everything about me… What is wrong with you?!”

“I don’t.” Mai replied, “I only took what I needed, Ainsley. Can we track the… shuttle Malekith escaped in?”

“Now you know my f*cking name?! Of course, I mean you read my mind; god, this is some crazy, asari level bullsh*t!”

Mai merely gave her a pointed look in response.

“R-right, the shuttle. Um, no, we can’t… Well, I mean we can track the first jump to FTL, but from there they could go just about anywhere.”

“I don’t think we can track them,” the man chimed in, “But I do know where they’re probably going. I’m Nate by the way.” He gave an awkward smile and wave.

Mai turned her piercing gaze to him.

He visibly wilted under her analyzing stare, but seemed to understand her expectation regardless. “The emergency rendezvous was with a team on Omega.”

Omega. A memory not her own surfaced, one that depicted miles upon miles of alleys and tunnels. They reminded her of the Riften sewers, a place she had put behind her long ago. She wasn’t eager to return to a place like that, but her determination was unwavering.

“Take me there.”

Chapter 2: Out of the Frying Pan

Chapter Text

-Cerberus Station-
--Space, Unknown Region--

As it turned out, getting to Omega would be a much more difficult task than Mai had anticipated. With all of the lifeboats and shuttles having departed, they had no way to even get off the station. As her companions discussed the best options for getting off the station, Mai felt the beginnings of hunger stir within her.

“We should activate the distress beacon. Our best bet is to be picked up by friendly forces; anyone else is liable to execute us on sight.”

“You’re assuming whoever Cerberus sends won’t do the same. You know, aiding a rogue asset and all. sh*t, they’d probably do worse than just kill us…”

“What choice do we have, Ainsley? We’re stranded. The only way off this station is for someone to come and pick us up. I say we have better odds with our own people than random pirates or slavers.”

“I agree.” Mai stated, “Light the beacon.” Her patience was waning as the hunger grew. She burned up too much energy fighting and chasing after Malekith; she would have to feed soon.

“Gladly!” Nate responded, already moving towards a console on the back wall.

Ainsley huffed, moved to a different station, and began typing away at the orange interface.

“I’m going to clear the rest of the station.” Mai informed them as she made for the door. “You two should stay here and keep the door locked until I come back.”

“Sounds like a plan.” Nate said over his shoulder as he typed. “Aaand the beacon is active. Help should be on its way shortly.”

Mai nodded once, ignored the scoff she heard from the other corner, and stepped out the door. Although she now had a general feel for the layout of the facility, she still had a lot of ground to cover. There were plenty of Cerberus soldiers left on the station, which to the hungry vampire was much more a blessing than a curse. She scoured the halls, making short work of the scattered patrols she ran into. She learned right away that her fangs didn’t penetrate the thick bodysuits these soldiers wore. She wasn’t hungry enough to drink from the dead yet, so it wasn’t until the third patrol she ran into that she found a suitable meal. A scientist or an officer, perhaps there wasn’t much difference with these people. Either way, he wore no armor or bodysuit, and, after eliminating his guards, Mai pounced on him. She used her momentum to force him to the ground, pinning his arms to his sides as she straddled the helpless mortal. Unceremoniously, she pulled down her mask, revealing her full face for the first time in this new universe. Her fangs lengthened in anticipation, and she pulled his head to the side, exposing the delicate arteries of his neck.

“Wait, don’t!” He begged. The unworthy often attempted to haggle for their lives. “I can get you off the station! Just let me live, and leave my mind intact!”

Mai took a moment to contemplate. It certainly sounded like one of the better bargains she’d been offered in recent memory. She released his head, but kept her weight on his chest and her hand within striking distance in case of any sudden movement. “Elaborate.”

“I have a personal shuttle for emergencies like this. I was just heading there actually, and I could take you with me, and drop you off wherever you’d like.”

A convenient coincidence followed by a vague promise was not good enough. Short on both patience and trust, Mai snatched him by the hair again, plunging her fangs into his neck.

“No!” He attempted a feeble resistance, but his strength was nothing next to a vampire’s. His eyes quickly lost their focus as the soothing, ecstasy inducing effects of her bite took effect.

Mai only took enough to regain her strength, then seized control of his weakened mind. She went deeper than before, taking over his mind and acquiring nearly complete control. She stood and replaced her mask, mentally instructing her new thrall to follow suit.

She ordered him to follow her, and he complied immediately, calm and quiet as thralls tended to be. Mai usually avoided using thralls, feeling that it was lazy and inefficient. Thralls were simple puppets used for simple tasks that their masters deemed beneath themselves, and more often than not ended up becoming a liability. These were exceptional circ*mstances, however, so she would tolerate the necessity for now.

“How many soldiers and personnel are still on the station?” She asked as she led the way back to engineering.

“There’s 25, maybe 30 security personnel left and about 15 staff members.”

“How hard would it be for the remaining staff to repair or rebuild the portal?”

“Impossible.”

“Explain.”

“We lack the expertise and the materials. The majority of the lead scientists are either dead now or left with Malekith, and the Illusive Man will definitely send someone to investigate the situation here before committing further resources to the continuation of the project.”

Mai gave no response. Thoughts of home could wait until after her mission was complete. They rounded the corner to engineering, and Mai was slightly surprised to see the door still locked. Approaching it, she heard a whispered discussion taking place on the other side. She knocked three times and the room went quiet. Footsteps approached the door, then halted. The interface turned green, and the door slid open to reveal Nate flashing her a surprisingly warm smile. It seemed he was ever the optimist.

“See, I told you she’d come back!” He said, turning back to Ainsley. He moved aside, giving her room to enter. She did, but from the corner of her eye she saw his face fall as he saw who was following her. “And she brought Dr. Sadler…”

“He’s no longer the man you knew.” Mai stated as she made her way to the center of the room. She noted that the bodies had all been moved to one side of the room, and the weapons were unloaded and arrayed neatly on the desks.

“The f*ck is that supposed to mean?” Ainsley looked from Mai to her thrall and back.

“He’s under your control.” Nate muttered, shuddering slightly. Then he suddenly perked up. “It’s a, uh, rather morbid thought, but I kinda prefer him this way.”

He walked over to a desk, leaning against it and looking at Mai expectantly. She appreciated his awareness and ability to pick up on her cues quickly, but also found the fact that he seemed to be able to read her quite well disconcerting. He did it better than any human should be capable of…

“He has a private shuttle, which we can use to get off the station. I plan to take that shuttle to Omega, and catch up to Malekith before he can reach the rendezvous. If you wish, you can accompany me and either continue to aid me or go your own way once we reach the station.”

“So basically we either stay here and die from starvation or execution, or we go with you and get killed either by some random thugs after our money or by a crazy-ass vampire and his Cerberus cronies?” Ainsley bit back with a scowl. “Pretty sh*t deal if you ask me.”

“The offer is open to both of you, as thanks for your assistance. Decide quickly, I’ll be leaving in a moment.”

Ainsley rolled her eyes, while Nate seemed to genuinely consider the offer. Mai, meanwhile, took one of the pistols from the desk and examined it. She considered the possible applications, and how it would compare to her magic and melee abilities. It would take multiple shots to pierce armor or barriers, and with no time to properly train with it, she doubted it would serve her any better than her current arsenal. She placed it back down, glancing at her companions, who seemed to be having a silent debate. They stared at each other, Ainsley glaring and Nate pleading. After a moment, Ainsley rolled her eyes once more and shrugged. Mai took that as her sign of surrender.

“Let us go then.” Mai turned to Sadler. “Take us to the shuttle.”

He turned silently and made his way down the hall, Mai close behind. She heard the engineers scrambling around the room, but both quickly caught up. Either they packed light or had already prepared, because each carried only a single duffel and a pistol. After a few minutes of walking through white and silver corridors, her thrall stopped. He stepped up to a spot on the wall that even to Mai appeared ordinary, then activated his Omnitool and waved it along the wall. It split, revealing a hidden corridor that lacked the finish and polish of the rest of the facility. It led them to a small hanger with a shuttle inside, slightly smaller than the one she had seen Malekith leave on before. The door slid out and back, and they made their way inside. Sadler entered the co*ckpit, and moments later the shuttle began to vibrate subtly. The door slid shut, the shuttle rose and they shot off into the abyss of space.

Mai watched out the window as the stars flew past, awed slightly by the majesty of it all. This was a first for her, not a common occurrence for a vampire of her age. She forced herself to turn away and refocus. Instead, she turned her attention to her companions as they settled in, dropping their bags and taking their seats.

“How far are we from Omega?” She asked.

“About 12 hours in total.” Nate answered.

Mai took a seat herself. Comfort was not something she often indulged in, but it was always welcome when she felt she could afford it.

“Then there will be plenty of time to answer the many questions I would ask of you both.”

Ainsley frowned at that. “Why not just mind read us and take whatever you want? You already did it once.”

Nate nudged her with an elbow, but she ignored him and stood up, her expression turning furious.

“You just hopped into my brain and sifted through my memories like I was a f*cking encyclopedia! I’ve read the codex and that sh*t should have everything you need to know, so f*ck off.”

She was standing right in front of Mai now, pointing an accusing finger at her. Mai gazed back at her calmly. Although she was slightly annoyed at the outburst, she understood how it felt to be helpless in the hands of someone more powerful than herself. After a few seconds, Ainsley seemed to finally recognize that she was currently staring down what might be one of the most powerful beings in the galaxy. Her hand dropped, and for a brief moment fear flashed across her face. It was quickly replaced by indignance, then silent acceptance, and she stumbled backwards until she slumped into her seat once again. The cabin was silent for a time, with only the low hum of the engines to be heard.

Slowly, Mai reached up and removed her mask, then her hood, before looking Ainsley in the eyes. “I apologize for putting you through that. It seemed the logical choice given the circ*mstances, but in hindsight you deserved to be treated with more dignity than I allowed.”

Ainsley stared open mouthed at the vampire. Nate was more polite about it, but he still stared in surprise for a few moments. After a few moments, they snapped out of their stupor.

“Damn. Well, kinda half assed apology, but honestly that was way more openness than I expected from you, so… I guess I’ll accept it.”

Mai nodded in thanks. “I seek to be more open with you now, and to ask these questions of you because I’d rather you trust me than fear me. I have no desire to take anything else from you by force.”

Mai also knew that taking knowledge directly from the mind of another was inefficient unless one was willing to destroy said mind in the process, but that wasn’t something she felt would be helpful to reveal at this time.

Nate glanced nervously between Mai and Ainsley for a few moments before speaking up. “So, uh, are we good?”

Mai nodded, and after a moment of hesitation so did Ainsley.

“Right, well, if you don’t mind, perhaps in the interest of building trust we could ask some questions of our own.”

Mai wondered what relevant questions they could possibly have. The only reaction she showed was a slight raise of her eyebrow in his direction.

“I’ll admit, it’s mostly be to satisfy our curiosity.” He explained, looking sheepish, “But trust is a two way street. If you expect us to help you, I think it’s only fair that we get to know more about you and where you come from.” He made direct eye contact with Mai during his final statement, his expression serious and devoid of any of his previous apprehension.

“I understand.” Mai replied, “I will attempt to answer all of your questions honestly and openly.”

Nate looked to Ainsley, who shrugged in response. Despite her feigned apathy, Mai could see the gleam of curiosity in her eyes. It seemed Nate did too, as he gave a knowing smirk before turning back to Mai.

“Sounds good. How about you kick it off?”

Mai opted to ignore the strange metaphor and simply ask her first question. “What is the best counter to all of the defenses the warriors of this galaxy employ? I’ve found that shields ignore my magic and melee weapons, but your armor seems to be able to easily turn away my blade.”

Nate contemplated for a few seconds. “Sudden jolts of electricity can overload shields. That, or rapid fire weapons, is the best way to get rid of them quickly. As for melee weapons, they have become largely obsolete. There are few blades that can reliably penetrate modern armor, and those that can are insanely expensive. Most people just use temporary blades flash forged from omnigel, which we call omniblades.”

Mai nodded along as he explained; everything made sense to her so far thanks to the basic information Ainsley had involuntarily provided earlier.

“They are more often used to finish off opponents that are already weakened rather than as a primary weapon. The best ways to break armor are through strong impacts from high powered weapons, melting it by extreme heat, or shattering it by causing extreme changes in temperature. Based on what I’ve seen of your combat style, I’d recommend opening with fire to soften the armor, then following with either melee or ice to break the armor. I think you’ll adapt quickly to our armor and shields, as they have remained pretty much the same for decades and aren’t likely to change any time soon.”

“Don’t forget about biotics.” Ainsley chimed in.

“That was gonna be my next point.” Nate gave her a sideways look, “Thanks for stealing my thunder.” He looked back to Mai, “Anyway, biotics are much more complicated. Biotic abilities and capabilities are very diverse, and vary based on the power and skill of the individual. The main defensive ability is the biotic barrier. They function similarly to shields, but block anything the user desires. They also rely upon the user to maintain them, which makes them essentially immune to electrical overloading, but also prone to user exhaustion during extended combat. They are also vulnerable to rapid impacts and certain other biotic abilities.”

“So without biotic powers of my own, I would be left with brute force as my only effective option against barriers?”

“Basically, but from what I’ve seen you’d be able to overpower pretty much any biotic besides maybe a Justicar or a team of commandos.”

Mai glanced at Ainsley, recalling her thoughts on Justicars and commandos. She had several derogatory names for them, which Mai didn’t care to dwell on. They seemed to Mai like a childishly disrespectful way for someone to refer to some of the most powerful biotics in existence. Ainsley’s burning prejudice reminded Mai of the many racially driven conflicts of Tamriel. It felt like every century had given rise to a new large-scale conflict, with the so called ‘Great War’ between the Empire and the Dominion being only the most recent example. Racial prejudice drove many warriors to fanaticism, which resulted in an unimaginable capacity for violence. When one reached that point, the enemy became little more than an animal to be put down, much like how Mai viewed most other vampires…

“Is there something on my face?” Ainsley sarcastically inquired, interrupting her musings. Mai then realized she had been staring right at her while she was lost in thought.

“Is that your question?” Mai replied without missing a beat.

Nate chuckled while Ainsley’s mouth quirked up slightly.

“So she does have a sense of humor.” Ainsley commented.

Mai merely raised an eyebrow slightly before moving on. “My apologies, I was recalling some of your memories, which in turn reminded me of my own experiences.”

“I’d imagine you have plenty of those.” Nate said, “Not to be rude, but how old are you exactly? …Or approximately?”

They both gazed intently at Mai now, any previous humor or animosity overridden by curiosity.

Mai took a moment to think, as it had been some time since she’d kept track of her age. “I was born on the 17th of Hearthfire, in the 327th year of the Third Era. According to our calendar, I am 221 years old.”

Both of her companions seemed suitably impressed, but in reality Mai knew she was still rather young for a vampire. Serana, Vyrthur, Harkon and his brood, there were many far more ancient vampires than her. Even Malekith was nearly 5 times her age. Her ascension to the level of power she now possessed was mostly due to forces beyond her control.

“That’s awesome! You must have seen so much.” Nate exclaimed feverishly, “How much of that time did you spend as a vampire then?” Suddenly his expression became grave. “You were young weren’t you?”

Mai once again found herself surprised by his intuition, and it must have shown in her expression because his face took on a guilty look.

“I’m sorry, that was a very personal question. Let’s just move on…”

Mai shook her head, albeit stiffly. “It is… alright. I did say I would be more open with you after all. It has been a long time, and I have mostly come to terms with who and what I am. I was around 20 when I was initially turned, but it wasn’t until about 14 years ago that I became a full Vampire Lord.”

“Jesus Christ...” Ainsley mumbled. Her eyes were fixed on the floor as she considered the implications of this information. “I know you’re not anymore, but looking at you now I can see it. You were barely an adult, basically still a kid. Who the hell would do something like that?”

Mai’s demeanor grew dark for a moment. “I am not offended by your curiosity, and your concern is… appreciated,” she added, “but that is something I would prefer not to discuss any further.”

“Of course.” Nate hastened to amend the situation. He gave Ainsley an unsubtle nudge, to which she responded with a punch on the arm before turning back to Mai.

“Sorry, didn’t mean to pry… I just can’t stand the thought of…” she averted her eyes and let the sentence trail off. “Never mind, let’s just move on, yeah?”

Mai quirked an eyebrow at her bumbled apology, but said nothing. She was just relieved the subject had been dropped. Those were not events she had any desire to relive.

“Yes.” Nate agreed, “and I feel bad asking two questions in a row, but I just have to ask. I feel like an idiot for not starting with it actually, not to mention a little rude…” He glanced around, looking slightly embarrassed and avoiding eye contact.

Ainsley gave an exasperated sigh. “Oh shut up Nate, it’s not your fault she never introduced herself.” She turned to Mai. “Yeah, you know our names and, yeah, we don’t know yours, but I have a better question than the obvious. Why haven’t you told us your name yet?”

“I am a very private person.” Mai stated simply.

Ainsley gave her a deadpan stare, while Nate gave a disappointed half smile as if he had been expecting that answer. Both remained silent, waiting in the hopes that Mai might elaborate.

“I have been referred to by many names and titles in my time, but only two living people know my real name.” Mai paused for a moment to let them absorb that statement. “One is my closest confidant and the greatest friend I’ve ever known, and the other I am currently pursuing with the intent to permanently destroy.”

Her companions seemed to be at a loss for words, so Mai decided to at least give them something. “For now, you may call me Dawn. It may not be my true name, but it is one that I have used before.”

They were both clearly disappointed, but seemed to accept her olive branch. They looked at each other, and Nate bore an inquisitive look while Ainsley simply shrugged.

“Dawn it is then.” Nate said, “Rather ironic name for a vampire, don’t you think?”

Mai gave her signature nonchalant eyebrow raise, and after a few seconds Nate elected to drop the subject.

“Anyway, the floor is yours…”

Mai gave an appreciative nod. “My next question is similar to the first. What are my best defensive options for countering the technologies and abilities of this universe? It is clear that my armor needs an update if I want to survive here.”

“Absolutely, and I have a few ideas already!” Nate exclaimed, seeming much more excited than Mai thought necessary, “You have such a unique fighting style, like nothing I’ve ever seen before.”

“You can say that again.” Ainsley chimed in, “She’s like a mix of krogan aggression and asari grace. It's kinda freaky that someone who looks like a normal human is capable of the sh*t we’ve seen you do.”

“Exactly! And I have to say, your entire aesthetic is perfectly suited to your combat style. So mysterious, so enigmatic, it just lends itself to this whole vibe you’ve got going on… So cool. It's absolutely crucial that you-”

Ainsley interrupted him with a rough elbow in the ribs, knocking the wind out of him with a strangled wheeze.

“Dude, stop nerding out, its f*cking creepy.”

Nate coughed a few times as the air returned to his lungs, “Sorry, it’s just a-” he paused to cough a few more times, “It’s just a passion of mine.”

He seemed to finally shake it off, looking serious again. Mai kept a straight face the entire time, doing her best to wait patiently for the real answer.

“Seriously though, the main thing you’ll want are strong kinetic barriers. You’re fast enough that I doubt anyone could get a clean shot off on you, so just having something to block any stray rounds should be enough.”

“I prefer to over prepare, rather than settle for the bare minimum.” Mai responded.

Nate considered for a moment. “In that case, you’ll definitely want a full helmet, as well as ablative armor to protect your vitals. I assume you value freedom of movement, so something unobtrusive like ballistic cloth would be best for the majority of the suit.”

Mai looked around the small area where they were seated. “I assume we do not have anything like that on hand currently. How hard would it be to procure?”

“Where we’re going? Not difficult at all. Slightly dangerous maybe, but if we change into street clothes we shouldn’t have much trouble. Buying everything we need would take an hour, maybe two. If you want a custom job, it will take a bit longer. Preferably I could design and build it all myself, but we don’t have access to the proper facilities anymore…”

They continued to discuss technology, tactics and Mai’s experiences for several hours. During that time, Ainsley fitted Mai with an omnitool and showed her the basic communication functions. They were unable to fit her with a shield without a proper power source, so she’d have to do without for the time being. They were in the midst of finalizing their plan when their destination finally grew near.

“30 minutes out!” Sadler announced from the front.

“Damn, I forgot he was still here.” Ainsley commented.

“Me too.” said Nate, “What are you gonna do with him once we arrive?”

“He will keep the shuttle locked until we return, and if necessary he will come pick us up.” Mai stated, “Your jobs will be much more important, and do not think for a moment that I do not appreciate the risk you will be taking on my behalf. No matter the outcome, I will do my best to ensure you are both safe from Cerberus or anyone else who would seek to harm you.”

While Ainsley avoided her eyes awkwardly, Nate gave his best attempt at a reassuring smile.

“Much appreciated. We’ll have no issue getting everything we need, just as I’m sure you’ll have no problem hunting down that Malekith guy.”

Mai did not share her companion’s optimism; she knew that a grueling task lay ahead of her. She slipped her mask back on, and pulled her hood back over her head. She then closed her eyes, centering herself and beginning her mental and physical preparations. She spent the remainder of their travel time in a meditative state, readying herself for the inevitable confrontation.

Chapter 3: Into the Fire

Chapter Text

-Omega Residential District-
--Omega Station, Omega Nebula--

Omega was far filthier than the Riften sewers. It seemed every corner held a pile of garbage, a drug addict or a corpse. The smell alone was enough to make even her uncomfortable. She was grateful her vampire blood was immune to any potential airborne disease, but still she felt those upgrades to her armor would be beneficial. Now was not the time to speculate though, as Mai found herself alone heading towards the coordinates she’d been given, wondering when the inevitable trap would be sprung.

With that in mind, Mai scanned her surroundings routinely as she strode through the never ending slums that made up Omega. She had detected no sign of Cerberus, or any other militant factions, since she set out, but she kept her guard up all the same.

This place felt strange to her, wrong even. There wasn’t a trace of magic here, aside from her own; the technology around her felt empty and soulless. It was a new feeling to Mai, and that unnatural absence unnerved her slightly. A thought dawned on her, and she halted. After scanning her surroundings for threats again, she closed her eyes and reached out with magic, feeling for even the faintest trace of familiar magical energy. She felt nothing but the same void of soulless technology everywhere, so she reached out further. She felt a very subtle change, like a soft breeze on the plains. It pulled her toward the only thing on this station that felt familiar. She could feel him now, although he was a great distance away. Mai opened her eyes and set off, following the faint flow of Malekith’s magic.

Mai tracked her quarry for what felt like hours. His presence grew stronger with every step, but even with her supernatural speed the distance shrank agonizingly slowly. Though she made haste, she remained alert, all senses scanning her surroundings while she dashed through alleys and tunnels. That’s why she heard them before she saw them. Heavy footsteps around the next corner, suggesting multiple large and/or armored personnel. Mai cast invisibility just before she reached the corner, where she stopped to assess just who was blocking her path.

She spotted three soldiers at the next intersection, all armed and armored. They wore dark colors, though none of their gear matched. Likely mercenaries then. One wore all black, the other two were dark shades of blue and green mixed with gray. All wore helmets and seemed to be human.

“Word is some Cerberus goons were spotted in the next district.” The green one was saying.

“Cerberus?” Another replied, the one in dark blue, “Didn’t they learn last time what happens when you f*ck around with Omega? What the hell could they want now?”

“Beats me,” said Green, “but we got orders to keep an eye out. Spread the word, and report if you see anything suspicious. Aria doesn’t plan to let them operate on her turf.”

“Got it.” Answered Blue.

Black simply nodded, and they split, each moving down a different avenue. Green set off directly towards Mai, who waited motionless at the corner. He passed by her and turned the corner, seemingly none the wiser. She waited a while longer to be sure, then resumed her journey towards Malekith. She forced herself to keep a more deliberate pace. She needed to be even more cautious now that she knew she wasn't alone in her pursuit.

Over the next 20 minutes, she noted a growing mercenary presence. They traveled in pairs mostly, sometimes small groups, patrolling the streets and alleyways. Mai remained invisible and kept her distance. No one had noticed her so far, but she was not taking any risks. She didn’t know yet if motion trackers or thermals could pick her up, and she couldn’t risk getting caught up in a fight and potentially alerting Malekith to her presence. She was forced to slow down with every patrol she came across, either changing her route or letting them pass by. Still, she could feel that she was getting closer. This was the first time she was ever glad her adversary was such a powerful mage; it made him that much easier to track in this magic-devoid environment. The gentle pull was growing steadily more insistent, to the point where it began to take a conscious effort on Mai’s part to avoid tunnel vision. If her heart still beat it would be racing.

As she came upon yet another patrol, she slowed down and recast her invisibility. Mai didn’t see any alternate routes, so she leapt up onto a balcony to wait for them to pass. This patrol was different than any she’d seen before. One of the mercenaries had their helmet off, and he was huge. He looked a bit like an Argonian, but he would be the largest she had ever seen by far. This must be a krogan then. Ainsley hadn’t known much about them, aside from considering them to be extremely dangerous toads. Mai could appreciate the resemblance.

Two helmeted soldiers flanked the krogan, and the three walked quite confidently down the street, right beneath Mai’s cover. A few steps past her, the krogan stopped and held up a fist. The others froze as well, and the krogan sniffed the air.

“That’s a new one.” He stated in a rumbling baritone.

His companions looked at each other, then at him. “A new what?” The left one asked.

“I never forget a scent, but this one’s not something I’ve smelled before. Smells like death, mixed with something kinda… minty.”

“What do you think it is?”

“Well, we’ve been sent here in response to supposed Cerberus presence, and the last time Cerberus was here they nabbed Shepard’s body.” The krogan rubbed his hands together, seemingly excited about the idea that just occurred to him. “I’m thinking maybe they turned her into a cyborg, and now they’re here to test her out.”

His other companion spoke up. “Did you forget that Shepard has already been seen since then? And on Omega no less. She met with Aria multiple times last month.”

The krogan’s shoulders slumped just a little. “Oh yeah… well she could still be a cyborg.”

“From what I heard, she looked and acted exactly like Shepard.” He shook his head. “Either way, we should get moving again.”

The krogan regained his composure. “In a second…” He turned his head and sniffed some more, then slowly began looking around. “Something is definitely here; I can feel it watching us.”

His gaze fell on the balcony where Mai was concealed, and his eyes narrowed. Mai was impressed with the accuracy of his sense of smell. It seemed much more potent that of an Argonian or Khajiit. She really didn’t have time to get tangled up with mercenaries, and she had a feeling that no fear spell would work on this beast. She prepared to disengage, eying a higher balcony within range of her flash teleport. She paused for a moment when both of the helmeted soldiers seemed to flinch, then the right one put a hand to his helmet.

“Understood. We’ll link in and join the encirclement.”

The krogan tore his gaze away to look at him. “What is it?”

“Cerberus has been spotted at the edge of the district. We’ve been instructed to link in with the other search groups and encircle them. Aria is sending someone special to deal with them. This way.” He inclined his head back in the direction they came from.

“Someone special you say? Can’t wait to see this… Heh, bad day to be Cerberus.”

Mai watched them depart, then flashed to the balcony she’d planned to before. There was no need to tail them, as she could still feel Malekith’s magic. She was very close now, and had no intention of letting someone else steal her kill.

She doubted they even could, based on what she’d seen and learned so far. Still, she wanted to get eyes on Malekith as soon as possible. She followed the trail across balconies and rooftops, moving fast while she watched for any signs of Cerberus or more mercenaries. She saw many of the latter just ahead, digging in on both the rooftops and the streets below. She slipped past a group being ordered about by what appeared to be a blue skinned human with no ears and tentacles for hair; an asari, according to Ainsley’s memories. For whatever reason, it seemed Ainsley despised them, having referred to them as whor*s, parasites and a few other choice words. Mai put the memories out of her head for now, as she found herself inside the encirclement.

Things grew quiet, and Mai slowed her pace. There were certainly advance forces sweeping the area, so it was only a matter of time before fighting broke out. While she wasn’t above letting these mercenaries weaken him, she still had to get close enough to ensure he didn’t escape again. His presence was close now, and very strong when she focused on it. She paused on the next rooftop as she realized that he would be able to feel her presence as well, if he hadn’t already. She silently cursed her carelessness, then stood still for a short time as she did her best to clamp down on any magical aura emanating from her. It wasn’t something she’d ever done before, but she found that if she focused, she could hold it in. She could feel a pressure slowly building though, so she knew she wouldn’t be able to do this for long…

Gunfire suddenly erupted a few blocks away, and Mai felt Malekith’s magic surge in response. She felt the ground vibrate beneath her as his magic was unleashed. Mai dashed calmly towards the screams and sounds of violence. Knowing the other mercenaries wouldn’t be far behind now, she flashed up to a nearby rooftop where she could observe. The gunfire grew more intense as she crept up to the edge. Just as she peeked over, lightning streaked across the boulevard and caught a group of mercenaries in the open. Their screams were cut short as precise shots took each of them out in rapid succession.

As Mai took in the full scene, Malekith immediately stood out to her in his blood red armor. He stood arrogantly in the middle of the wide open street, as if nothing could touch him. What reason did he have to take cover? He was a vampire outfitted with advanced armor and shields. There was nothing on this station for him to fear. Nothing he was aware of, at least. Mai watched and waited, observing the battle and biding her time. As another group of mercenaries entered the street and was subsequently immolated, she took note of all Malekith’s allies. She counted twelve combatants spread throughout the limited covered positions in the area. At least three more occupied the first floor of the building across the street from her vantage point. Many were still scrambling to find effective cover, but as they felled another group of mercenaries Mai saw that they were coordinating effectively with Malekith’s magic. They must have been communicating through their suits, as Mai didn’t hear any of them speak a word out loud.

Mai found herself impressed by their cohesion; these soldiers were a cut above the ones she had encountered on the station when she first arrived. Their position was nearly untenable, yet their defense was coordinated and effective. Mercenaries fell in droves to their combined firepower, and they even coordinated their fire with Malekith’s spells. Yet still more mercenaries continued to close in on their location, and steadily more and more rounds were coming their way. They pinged off of Malekith’s shield and chipped away at the soldiers’ cover, forcing them to duck lest they lose their heads. They were feeling the pressure, Mai could see it in their tense body language and furtive glances towards each other. Suddenly, the group in and around the building increased their rate of fire, cutting down several of the advancing mercs and forcing the rest into cover. The rest of the soldiers took the chance to dash backwards to new positions. Once there, they took over firing, allowing the others to move back even further.

As they began the process again, Mai heard something in the distance. It sounded almost like a shuttle, but it was approaching much faster. She could feel the air vibrating around her as it grew near, until it finally burst around the corner behind the mercenaries. Its profile matched her stolen memories of a Mantis gunship, and the burst of missile and machine gun fire it unleashed confirmed her assessment. Caught in the open, two soldiers were cut down while a third was vaporized entirely before they could properly react. Lightning arced up and struck the gunship head on, followed by a trio of missiles. The gunship spun out of the inferno, one engine engulfed in flames, and spiraled down into the building Cerberus had just vacated. The resulting explosion knocked several of the closest mercs and soldiers to the ground, where shots from the opposing sides finished most of them before they could rise. As the soldiers resumed their fighting retreat, Mai made her move. With six men down, and more mercs bearing down on them by the second, she doubted she would get a better opportunity. She leapt to the next rooftop, and made her way across to where the soldiers seemed to be headed.

Once she created some distance, she dropped down to a balcony just above street level and began laying her trap. She placed runes behind as many of the best positions as she could. She maintained awareness of Malekith the entire time, waiting for a flare up of magic or any other sign that he had noticed her presence, but he seemed entirely preoccupied with slaughtering mercenaries. Once her trap was set, she recast invisibility and leapt to a perch from which she could spring it. Mai waited and watched as the Cerberus soldiers systematically retreated towards her, with Malekith still refusing to seek cover. She watched him closely, wondering how he hadn’t taken a single hit yet.

His shields hadn’t dropped once despite the continuous fire he’d been receiving so far. He must have been reinforcing them with magic somehow, there was no other explanation. Everything she had learned from Ainsley and Nate indicated that even the most advanced kinetic shielding could only withstand a few seconds of concentrated fire. Malekith had been standing in the open for nearly three minutes without a scratch to show for it. This must be the kind of power Cerberus coveted, why they have aligned themselves with him. Create vampire soldiers, equip them with advanced gear by combining technology with magic, and in time they’d have a nigh invincible army. Mai would not — could not — allow that to happen.

She widened her focus to the battle once more. The rearmost soldiers were nearing her runes; the next group to move would certainly set them off. Out of nowhere, rounds tore into the soldiers who had just stood up to run. Five men dropped in an instant, none making it to the cover where Mai’s traps lay. Mercenaries came pouring out of side alleys into the path Cerberus had been taking. They were now pinned between two groups and outnumbered five to one. Forced to divide their fire, the remaining soldiers split into two groups: six turned to face the new threat while two fought with Malekith against the rest. Both groups of mercs seemed eager to die, charging foolishly against the seemingly weakened Cerberus force. One side was met with crushing destruction spells as Malekith unleashed an inferno of lightning and fire down the block. Dozens of mercenaries died screaming in the street, their armor and cover melting around them.

The other side was slowly advancing through a torrent of fire, until their frontline stepped into Mai’s runes. They weren’t bothering to check their footing, and thus were completely blindsided by the sudden bursts of lightning from what seemed like solid cover. Their front rank was thrown back, and those who weren’t killed instantly were torn asunder by a volley of rockets. Cerberus continued to impress; not only did they not even flinch at the sudden explosions of her runes, they also immediately capitalized on the advantage it provided. These were disciplined, well trained and dangerous soldiers. The mercenaries, on the other hand, seemed like little more than foolish thugs given weapons and told to charge into the fray. Only a select few seemed to have any discipline or training, and they stayed near the back. One in particular seemed to be directing things. An asari at the back of the newer group was not firing at all, her weapon wasn’t even drawn yet. She was calmly giving orders to a small group of other asari and some black armored mercs.

After a moment, the group split. The asari made their way to the rooftops, assisted by purple streaks that must have been biotics. The rest spread out into cover and began prepping various heavy weapons. It seemed the reckless charge was intended to give their elite forces time to set up. Said charge was still going strong on this side. Despite the loss of momentum, it seemed the mercs had mostly recovered from the chaos caused by Mai’s trap. The mercs were slowly pressing closer to the Cerberus position, and it was clear they were feeling the pressure. Rounds we’re chipping away at what little cover was left to them. A few were beginning to pepper Malekith from behind, but it wasn’t until a stray rocket showered him with chunks of rubble that he acknowledged the attacks.

His head snapped to the mercenary who had fired it, and in a blink he was on the other side atop an aircar one of the soldiers had been using for cover. He began to gather a tremendous amount of magic, ignoring the incoming fire that peppered his shields. Hundreds of rounds flew back and forth as Cerberus tried to cover him and the mercs tried to take him out. Mai knew what was coming next, and watched grimly as lightning arced from Malekith’s hands. It struck the mercenary ranks, cutting through everything in its path as he dragged the beam across their entire line. Screams were cut short as people simply disintegrated. Those who tried to run were either gunned down by Cerberus, or caught in the beam regardless.

Mai caught several of the asari staring in awe at the scene, before regaining their composure and continuing their advance across the rooftops. They were quickly spotted and forced to take cover, trading shots with the Cerberus soldiers below. One asari threw out her hand, and a vortex appeared between two soldiers. It seemed to have some kind of gravitational effect, because one of the soldiers was pulled into it and left dangling in the air. She was quickly finished by a much faster orb which detonated the vortex and splashed her remains around the area. The other two Cerberus soldiers rejoined their remaining five comrades. It seemed the original mercenary force had been completely wiped out. Malekith remained on the roof of the aircar, launching a variety of destruction spells at the asari above. They nimbly dodged most of them, and those they didn’t were blocked by some kind of purple shield. These must be asari commandos. Mai’s companions had warned her she might encounter some here.

They were proving to be more of a match for Malekith than any of the other mercs so far. They alternated attacks and defense, trading rapid blows with the vampire mage in a battle of pure firepower. Sections of the rooftops were blasted away with each spell, and the car and ground beneath Malekith were being melted by purple flames. As they spread, the burning flames ignored his shields entirely. He noticed immediately, leaping away to avoid catching fire. His soldiers were preoccupied with keeping the black clad mercenaries at bay, and the commandos were closing in. Malekith continued to trade blows with them, although he seemed to be slowing down. Mai knew he wasn’t tired yet; he must be analyzing the situation. The asari pressed the advantage, and two even broke off from attacking Malekith to pick off the rest of the Cerberus soldiers.

One by one, their shields were broken and they were pulled into a biotic detonation or shot cleanly. Soon only two remained, desperately dodging biotic orbs and returning fire. The mercs in black were able to advance unopposed in the meantime, and they added their heavy weapons back into the mix. One of the Cerberus soldiers lost his cover and his legs to a rocket, and was then left to bleed out as he attempted to crawl to cover. The mercs all trained their weapons on the remaining soldier while the commandos continued to force Malekith back in an attempt to corner him. It seemed they were hoping the last soldier would be moved in some way by the suffering of her comrade, but she remained in cover. By her gestures she was likely conversing with someone through her suit.

Suddenly Malekith’s plan became apparent, as the roof beneath some of the commandos collapsed. It seemed he had been aiming his spells at the supports as much as at the asari themselves. As they fell, the asari attempted to control their descent with biotics, but in midair they were unable to dodge. Malekith hit them with a chain of attacks, shattering their barriers and setting two of them aflame. The third escaped the inferno, only to be impaled on a spear of ice. It pinned her to the wall behind her, where she took her last shuddering breath.

The other commandos remained composed in the face of the brutal deaths of their comrades, though their faces were now twisted with fury. They launched a renewed assault on Malekith, forcing him to continually change position to avoid their burning purple flames. His shields finally broke after a massive biotic detonation, and the next orb aimed at him struck the ground where he had just been standing. The asari who had launched it was suddenly struck by a thunderbolt, shattering her barrier. She was then ripped from the rooftop by an unseen force. She tried to arrest her fall with biotics, but Malekith’s spell was stronger. She plummeted to the ground screaming, before she bounced with a sickening crunch and then lay still, with purple blood leaking from the cracks in her skull.

Despite half their number being dead, the commandos pressed the attack with renewed vigor. It seemed they were willing to die to avenge their comrades, to bring down Malekith. Mai respected their determination. A quick glance toward the Cerberus position revealed that the last soldier had been captured alive somehow, and some of the black armored mercenaries were making her watch as they tortured her comrade who’s legs had been blown off. The rest seemed hesitant to join the battle with Malekith. Mai found their conduct appalling. Torturing prisoners, cowering from a fight while others gave their lives; they were no longer people in her eyes. They were merely animals, rabid wolves to be executed. She turned away from them and back to the fight. She felt that her chance was fast approaching, so she made ready, creeping closer along the balcony as she observed the fight.

The asari had closed the distance, with two wielding swords and the other two shotguns. They alternated swings and shots, attempting to overwhelm the vampire with a constant barrage of blades and bullets. Unfortunately for them, Malekith was very familiar with blades and close quarters combat, despite his preference for ranged magic. One of the sword wielders stepped just the slightest bit too far in as she struck, and found her blade locked in a vice grip just before being seized by the throat. Her companion lunged for Malekith, stabbing at the armor gap on his shoulder, but in an instant he rotated their positions and she skewered her fellow commando instead. She screamed as the vampire snatched her by the forearm, shattering the bones. Dropping the impaled asari, he yanked the other into a follow up elbow to the throat, crushing it and snapping her neck from the force.

The last two commandos began unloading their shotguns at Malekith, but now that their comrades had fallen he was free to cast spells again. He hit the first with lightning immediately, then froze her legs to the ground. She screamed in pain as her legs were frozen solid from the knee down. This was Mai’s chance; his shields were still down, and here he was playing with his food. Mai stepped onto the balcony railing and readied Morning Star. Malekith broke the other commandos barrier with more lightning, then leapt forward and caught her by the arm as she tried to dodge away. She drew a pistol with her free hand, but he slapped it away, shattering her hand in the process. She cried out, and Malekith seemed to revel in the suffering he was causing. He wrapped her in a crushing embrace, biting down on her neck as she squirmed in a vain attempt to escape.

Mai struck just as Malekith’s eyes closed, lost in the ecstasy of victory and domination. Morning Star struck him in the neck, right at the gap between his helmet and back armor plates. The force of the blow alone, compounded by both physics and vampiric strength was enough to shatter bone, and the blessings imbued within the flaming tip ignited his undead flesh. The skin bulged out grotesquely for a moment, then exploded, sending the vampire flying. He glanced off a car, spinning across the pavement for a fair distance before sliding to a stop. Mai was on him in a flash, Aerondight at the ready. She brought it down on his neck, but her blow was stopped by a barrier at the last second. This one was white though, rather than purple like the commandos’ had been.

“Back off bitch! He’s mine!” An enraged feminine voice shouted.

Mai turned her head to see the asari commander approaching, along with several of the mercenaries in black armor. She could only assume this new barrier was some form of biotics, cast by the asari.

“Even in his weakened state, you cannot hope to kill him on your own.” Mai responded. She subtly pressed Aerondight harder against the barrier as she spoke. “Unless you are several magnitudes stronger than the eight commandos he just slew, you would be better off leaving him to me. Once he’s dead, y-“

“f*ck that!” The asari interrupted. She drew her weapon and took aim at Mai, along with the rest of the mercenaries backing her. “He just murdered my best girls! I spent the last century training them, so I’m sure as sh*t gonna avenge them! Now get the f*ck outta my way.”

Mai heard it in the distance; gunships were closing in. Whether it was Cerberus or more mercenaries, she was running out of time.

“You have two seconds to release the barrier.”

“The f*ck did you say?!”

Mai flashed behind her, cleaving her through the asari’s neck even as her fingers reflexively pulled the trigger. Bullets filled the empty space where Mai had been standing.

“ Tiid, Klo, Ul!”

Time slowed to a crawl, but with Mai’s vampiric speed and reflexes, her movements were still faster than most humans could move even in regular time flow. She didn’t waste a moment, and with precise stabs she killed all eight mercenaries. Cold and efficient, precisely what she felt the dogs deserved. She flashed back to Malekith, the barrier now dissipated. As she raised her blade again, heat and blinding light obscured her vision. She felt herself thrown backwards, flying through the air for a great distance before smashing through a glass window and tumbling through furniture and across the floor. Her momentum was halted as she slammed into the opposite wall. She experienced all this while the effects of time were still slowed, and there were several more seconds before time resumed its natural flow.

Agony consumed her existence as her face burned. Her armor had taken the brunt of the explosion, but her eyes were the one thing that had not been covered. She had been looking right at Malekith, directly into the source of the explosion, and based on the crippling pain she was feeling, her eyes had melted instantly. It was likely the burns would keep them from healing anytime soon as well, but she had to finish Malekith; she couldn’t let him escape. This place was so much bigger than Skyrim. It was bigger than Tamriel, even Nirn. This was an entire galaxy, full of planets and space stations and an infinite number of places to hide. If he escaped now she would never be able to find him, to stop him before it was too late.

Mai did her best to push the pain to the back of her mind. Reaching out, she summoned Aerondight into her waiting hand. She caught it by the hilt, the familiar grip helping to ground her. She pushed herself to her feet, planting her sword on the floor to steady herself. She heard the sounds of gunships approaching, and based on the fact they weren’t firing, assumed they must be Cerberus. There was no time to wait for her eyes to heal, and healing spells and potions hadn’t worked on her in a long time. Mai could still feel Malekith’s magic, but with how much he had been casting it felt like he was all around her. She cast Detect Undead, Detect Life and Clairvoyance in the hopes that they might combine to give her some sense of direction. She could feel as well as hear the gunships approaching now, and she could feel him.

He was moving slow and low to the ground, like he was crawling. Mai walked forward, and she could feel the environment around her. It was a strange sensation. She wasn’t physically touching the walls or the broken furniture, but she could feel where it all was. She vaulted out of the shattered window, growing steadier as she adjusted this new form of perception. He was crawling away from her, his magic all but expended. What blood he had left would be devoted to keeping him alive. She flashed towards him, stumbling as she collided with something she failed to perceive. She steadied herself and flashed again, closer this time. The gunships were nearly upon them; she had to end this.

Malekith cackled madly as she took the last three steps and raised her blade. “Ever the faithful lapdog!” He mocked her, “I wonder what-“

She brought Aerondight down towards the sound of his voice, aiming just below it where his neck should be. She was rewarded with a wet gurgling sound, but her blade didn’t pass clean through. It was stopped by something before even reaching halfway. She pressed down on the blade, but it barely budged. She put her full weight and strength behind it, only for it to be redirected and slide off of something beneath him. Malekith took the chance to grab both of her arms, with strength that he shouldn’t have in his current state. He coughed, spitting what she assumed was blood into her face. It actually felt soothing to the ruined sockets of her eyes. He sputtered for a moment as if clearing his throat, then spoke once more.

“I wonder what prize that whor* seduced you with to foster such fierce devotion.” He chuckled again, then planted his foot into her abdomen and threw her over his head.

Mai found herself flying again, but at least now she could tell which way was down. She flashed out of the fall, landing on her feet and drawing Morning Star once more. She heard the gunships louder than ever now, she could feel the pilots and the soldiers within them. This was her last chance. She spun the whip, honing in on Malekith’s presence. He was standing now, though unsteadily. Mai had one last gambit ready.

“Yol, Toor, Shul!”

Fire burst out from her soul, accelerating and expanding towards her opponent. He dove away, escaping the radius as expected. Morning Star was already on the way, and it struck true, impacting exactly where Malekith had landed. There was no explosion though. She felt that her left eye had finally healed enough to be of use, and when she opened it she saw a blurry purple haze just in front of Malekith. A barrier had blocked her attack. Three gunships roared overhead, circling around the vampires.

“Destroy her!” Malekith demanded, pointing at her for emphasis.

Mai flashed to the side as two of them opened up, and summoned Aerondight to herself once more. As she turned back towards him a rocket impacted at her feet, throwing her away from him and into the side of a burning aircar. Flames licked at her cloak, and rounds tore through the frame of the car as she rolled away from it. Seeing Malekith being loaded into the third gunship, Mai sent a desperate fireball in his direction. It sailed toward the open door of the Mantis, only to impact on another barrier just before it could reach it. She caught multiple rounds from the other gunships for her trouble, and didn’t even catch a glimpse of the mysterious biotic caster that had just stopped her attacks cold.

She flashed into cover before she took any more hits, and could only watch as her quarry escaped again. It was likely he was gone for good this time, but she wouldn’t give in to despair. Not yet. She forced herself to rise. Her sight had mostly returned now, and was growing clearer by the second. It was clear enough now to see the group of mercenaries making their way towards her from the opposite direction of where the gunships had gone. They had their weapons up and trained on her, but they hadn’t fired yet. Mai readied her blade, and prepared herself for the worst.

Chapter 4: Many Meetings

Chapter Text

-Afterlife-

Shepard was getting sick of playing errand girl. Somehow ever since she had first woken up, that seemed to have become her new job title. First TIM would send her off somewhere for the next step in his big scheme, then when she arrived everyone and their mother needed this or that taken care of for them, and of course only the great (former) Commander Shepard could handle it. It felt like she was constantly being stalked by strangers looking for favors. Hell, she wasn’t even safe on her own ship; several crew members requested help with personal issues in the two weeks that had passed since the Horizon mission.

But TIM had assured her this was urgent, and despite the fact that it had nothing to do with stopping the Collectors, she was inclined to believe him. It may be a bit of a stretch, but logically it wouldn’t make sense to divert her from her mission unless it was for something equally important. So here she was, waiting on her best pal Aria to decide enough of her people had been slaughtered that it was no longer worth the trouble. EDI’s latest update had estimated the casualties to be closing in on 200 total, with at least two dozen of them being elite mercenaries under her personal employ. There were also several civilian casualties, as well as significant property damage. Shepard didn’t expect Aria to care much about those numbers though. Whatever the hell these things were, they could sure f*ck sh*t up.

She switched her display back to the video footage, rewinding it until he showed up on screen. He stood in the open in crimson armor, with rounds pinging off of his kinetic barriers. He seemed untouchable, and behaved as if he knew that to be the case. When the gunship rounded the corner, he didn’t even flinch; he just turned his gaze towards it and almost casually hit it with some sort of high powered overload. A missile barrage later and the gunship was crashing to the ground in flames.

“I can’t decide if that guy’s really a badass, or just insane.” Garrus chimes in over her shoulder.

“Yeah, I was wondering the same thing. At the least, his shields are insane. To just tank rounds constantly for that long, how much power do you think that’d take?”

“Spirits, more than a suit that size could reasonably supply. Factor in the quality of VI you’d need to keep it running, and we’re talking better than milspec gear. I’d bet my lunch money they’re testing some experimental hardware the old-fashioned way.”

“I could take him.” Grunt stated.

“Sure big guy,” Shepard remarked with a patronizing smirk, “next time we bump into him you can take the first crack at him.”

Garrus chuckled. “I’d like to see how many steps you make it before your feet leave the floor. My money’s on ten, tops.”

“I’d give him twenty. Grunt can take some hits, and he’s heavy. I don’t think this guy could knock him down in just one blow.”

Grunt frowned at both of them. “When I tackle him, you guys owe me dinner.”

Garrus shook his head, but Shepard had a hand to her chin in consideration.

“And a bottle of ryncol!” He added with a grin.

“Deal.” Said Shepard. “I’ll get the ryncol, Garrus’ll cover dinner.”

“Wait a minute, I never agreed to that.” Garrus turned to Grunt, “Shepard does not speak for me, I’m not paying for any food until we set a price limit! I’ve seen you eat, and I’m not gonna end up footing the bill for 5 kilos worth of imported steaks!”

“Thousand credits.” Shepard suggested.

Grunt shrugged. “Works for me.”

Garrus looked between the two, his mandibles spread in exasperation, before shaking his head. “Fine. One thousand credits, and not a single cent more!”

Shepard slapped him in the back. “See, that wasn’t so hard.”

The mood dropped as one of Aria’s goons approached, a batarian who’s name Shepard hadn’t bothered to remember. Batarians were squarely at the bottom of the list of aliens she was willing to work with.

“Aria will speak with you now.” He informed them.

Shepard nodded stiffly, and the batarian turned to lead them up to Aria’s booth. The three followed. Shepard was mostly relaxed, with this routine being more familiar to her. Garrus subtly eyed every corner for hidden threats, while Grunt just looked ready to kill something. Shepard knew that was just his resting face. After ascending the short staircase, they found themselves standing before the self proclaimed ‘Queen of Omega’.

“Shepard. It’s been a while.” She looked Garrus up and down appraisingly, “Bold move bringing Archangel back here so soon. Lucky for you what’s left of those idiots are all firmly under my thumb now. Thanks for the tip by the way.” She smirked arrogantly at Shepard.

“No problem.” Shepard answered, doing her best to be civil.

Aria leaned back to lounge in her seat. “On to the matter at hand then. I’m sure you’ve heard the latest news: some creatures manufactured by Cerberus were set loose in the residential districts. The first one is gone now, but the other has been tearing up my station, and my men, for the last six hours.”

One of the guards pulled up a still image, which then expanded to fill the space between Shepard’s team and Aria. It depicted a feminine figure in sleek black armor. The figure's face was obscured by a mask and its hair was covered by a hood. In the shot, it wielded a long blade in the right hand, with sparks crackling in the left. The only discernible feature was the eyes, which glowed a dull blue, almost turquoise. It was impossible to tell if they were optical implants or part of the helmet or head covering the figure wore. Regardless, they appeared unnatural to Shepard, and she found herself studying them for longer than she had intended. Aria seemed not to notice, or at least didn’t deign to comment on her loss of focus.

“What are you asking us to do, exactly?” Shepard inquired.

“One of these things killed more than eighty professional mercenaries before escaping, including a full team of huntresses,” Aria explained, “and pursuing the other has cost me nearly five of my wet-work squads already. I don’t give a sh*t what you do at this point Shepard, all I want is for you to get that thing the hell off my station!”

“I see…” Shepard uttered, still somewhat captivated by the image in front of her. Snapping out of it, she switched immediately back into gear. “How many squads are in pursuit now?”

“Three.” Answered Aria, “They’re keeping it busy so it can’t slip away, but the longer they’re engaged the less men I have to work with.”

“Can you link me their comm network?”

Aria motioned to one of her guards, a turian, who began typing away at his omnitool. He then motioned toward Shepard with it.

“Sent.” He stated.

She patched in immediately, then muted the channel. She looked at the attached location, which contained several moving dots leapfrogging across rooftops. Just in the few seconds she watched, three dots winked out of existence.

“EDI, get me an intercept point.”

“Understood.” Came the AI’s response.

Shepard turned back to Aria. “I have a shuttle on the way, is there anything else we need to know before engaging?”

Aria held up a hand, then began counting off on her fingers, “It has no barriers that I’ve seen, it’s faster than a salarian on red sand, and it has walked off several hits that would have put a krogan three times its size in the f*cking ground by now.”

“Fast, durable, but no shields, got it.” Shepard echoed.

“If you weren’t here, I’d be gearing up to go kill it myself right now. sh*t, if you die, that’s exactly what I’ll be doing next. What a pain in the ass…”

Shepard smirked. “Don’t worry, there won’t be any need for you to lift your pretty little butt from your throne; we’ll handle pest control for you. Buuut, I expect a favor when I get back.”

“I’ll consider it.” Aria replied, “Depending on your performance, and on the favor…”

Shepard just smiled innocently, before turning and walking toward the stairs. Her companions followed, and she led the way out of the club until they reach the landing pad, where the shuttle was just pulling around for pickup.

“I have a feeling there’s more to this than Aria is letting on.” Garrus spoke up as they boarded the shuttle.

They took their seats and the doors shut, then the shuttle lurched beneath them as it took off.

“Oh, definitely.” said Shepard, “She never mentioned the fight between the two. They definitely weren’t on the same team, and the first one was working directly with Cerberus.”

“Does that make this one a potential ally, or a confirmed enemy though?”

“My instincts say we should try to make contact first. Something about this just reeks of Cerberus bullsh*t, and I wanna know what’s really going on.”

“Got it. I’ll stick to non-lethal. If possible…”

“You sure we can’t kill it? Just a little bit?” Grunt asked.

“Not even a little bit.” Said Shepard, “If possible, let’s shoot for friendly first contact.”

They felt a shift as the shuttle turned in a slow arc, then began descending.

“I’m not sure how I could make my shooting more friendly.” Grunt said, sounding confused.

“It’s a figure of speech Grunt, just keep your finger off the trigger unless someone fires on us first.”

Grunt nodded, and the shuttle shifted again, slowing down this time. Shepard checked her omnitool, confirming that they were nearly at the dropoff.

“We turians aren’t exactly known for friendly first contact…” Garrus quipped.

Shepard rolled her eyes. “You’ll do fine, just follow my lead.”

The shuttle slowed to a halt, and a second later the doors began to open. Shepard activated her tech armor and drew her pistol.

“Weapons out, but keep them down.” She instructed.

Both her squadmates nodded and drew their respective weapons, and all turned to face the open door together.

“Let’s do this.”

-Residential Districts-
--Omega, Omega Nebula--

-5 Hours Prior-

“Drop your weapons and surrender! Now!” The lead mercenary commanded.

Mai cast her gaze across the battlefield, taking in the situation. Behind the approaching forces, another group was holding down the Cerberus prisoner. She struggled as one stuck forceps into her mouth, then suddenly grew tense. Her scream came out slightly muffled and wet as the mercenary removed one of her teeth. He then threw it to the ground and crushed it beneath his boot. Refocusing, Mai weighed her options. She counted eleven approaching her, with another two dozen milling about behind them looting the corpses. Deciding it wasn’t worth the trouble, Mai flashed onto a nearby sky car, and then to the roof she had been previously watching the battle from. Rifles barked as shots trailed after her, but she was behind the cover of the roof before any could connect.

Mai cast invisibility and dashed with inhuman speed across the rooftops. Running from a fight didn’t sit well with her, especially when it was from such lowly creatures, but practicality had won out. There was no benefit to… Mai froze as a new idea occurred to her. She reversed her course and made her way back to the battlefield, moving one building past where she had disappeared. Watching the mercenaries, it seemed they hadn’t made any attempt at pursuit. The Cerberus soldier who had lost his legs looked to be dead now, and several mercenaries were standing over the remaining prisoner, debating on what to do with her.

“Aria’ll want her interrogated.” One was saying, “We’ll definitely be getting a bonus for bringing her in alive.” He bumped the nearest merc with an elbow. “Good thinking on the suicide capsule.”

“Huh? Suicide capsule? Nah, I just wanted to watch her squirm.”

Several of the mercs broke into malicious laughter at that, while the woman lay there glaring at them. Mai began her preparations by readying her rune spells.

“Careful givin’ looks like that lass, you’re gettin’ me in the mood.” One of the dogs commented.

Mai placed several runes behind key places of cover, and although she had to break invisibility to do so, all of the mercenaries were too preoccupied with looting or mocking their prisoner to look up. She watched their movements for a while longer, readying her spells and waiting for the opportune moment to strike.

After a few minutes of looting and checking bodies, they began to consolidate and get ready to move on. This was the chance she’d been waiting for. She aimed for the largest group and Chain Lightning arced from her fingertips. It struck the nearest mercenary, then leapt to each of his comrades in turn. In their midst, she summoned her most powerful Dremora, which immediately swung at the nearest merc, cleaving through his shoulder and halfway into his torso. It then planted a foot on his chest, and ripped its massive blade free. As it pounced on the next man unfortunate enough to get too close, Mai loosed another bolt of Chain Lightning on the group that had been harassing the prisoner. Five more shields burst, and five more mercenaries cried out in shock. She flashed into their midst, decapitating the one nearest to the prisoner.

“ Zun Haal Viik!”

Weapons flew from the hands of her enemies, and she immediately struck down her defenseless opponents. In seconds, their numbers had been cut in half. Those remaining dashed for cover, and several screams rang out as they activated her traps. Her Dremora was executing a mercenary when its head exploded, and the Daedra dissolved as it returned to Oblivion. As the culprit pulled back into cover, Mai flashed behind his location. She brought her blade upwards through his neck, piercing his brain. His heavy rifle dropped to the ground, and his body followed as she withdrew her sword. Taking cover where he had been before, she cast detect life and took stock of the situation.

Nine mercenaries remained, and it seemed the Cerberus prisoner had managed to crawl into cover as well. Mai readied another summon, then flashed to a different point of cover before standing and casting it. Her Frost Atronach lumbered towards the nearest mercenary, and she followed up with several Ice Storms. Several of the mercs panicked as they spiraled toward them, breaking cover as they attempted to dodge. Mai was on them instantly, slashing and stabbing at their vital areas. Three fell in seconds, and her atronach impaled a fourth on its spiked arm. Two more were caught by her spells, collapsing from the extreme cold.

The final three attempted to turn on her, but she was already upon the first. Caught between Mai and her summon, the last mercenaries quickly met their end. Mai flicked the blood off her blade, then sheathed it. Checking herself for injuries, she found she had two new holes in her armor. The wounds beneath were already healing, but she was beginning to run low on blood once again. She instructed her atronach to patrol the area, then looked around for the Cerberus prisoner. She found her attempting to crawl away with her limbs bound. As she spotted Mai approaching, her crawling became more frantic. Her efforts proved fruitless as Mai caught up in a few strides, grabbing her by the armor at the back of the neck and lifting her to her feet. She set her down on her feet, then turned her so that they were face to face. For the second time today, blood was spit in Mai’s face.

“I’ll tell you the same thing I told them!” The woman declared, “Either kill me or f*ck off!”

Mai blinked a few times to clear the blood from her eyes, then the moment they made eye contact she wasted no time taking control of her mind. She was not as gentle as she had been with Ainsley, which enabled her to take much more information than before. Unfortunately, not much of it was relevant; it seemed she was only mid level security personnel. The only information that seemed helpful was the name and location of another base she had previously been assigned to. She continued sifting through her consciousness for a few more moments, but all that remained were pointless personal memories. Pulling out, Mai didn’t even give her a moment to attempt to retain her sanity. She bit down on her neck and drank until she was fully sated, then dropped the dead weight. The body slumped to the ground with a thud, her eyes lifeless and her skin sunken and pale.

Deciding it was time to rendezvous with Nate and Ainsley, she cast invisibility and made her way to the rooftops once again. With her strength fully restored, she made excellent time as she dashed across the rooftops. She heard gunships approaching, and a few seconds later three of them roared overhead from an intersecting street. They were set up to intercept her, so Mai flashed to the side and leapt down to street level. Rounds tore through the building behind her, indicating that they could indeed see her with thermals. She cut down the first alley she saw, but after a few steps lightning engulfed the entire alleyway. Pain exploded throughout her entire body, and she nearly tumbled to the ground. As she recovered, she found her path blocked by more mercenaries stepping out into the alley. Shots came from overhead, one catching her in the shoulder before she flashed to the nearest enemy and grappled with him. Once she got ahold of him, she used him as a shield as more rounds filled the right corridor. Spotting the shooter, she dropped her meat shield and flashed up to the narrow walkway. Something exploded behind her, knocking her and her opponent to the floor. Mai was up in an instant, and finished her opponent with a downward stab before she could rise.

Shots came in from below, but Mai was already moving. Flashing to the opposite wall, she pushed off and leapt down upon another mercenary. She crushed the back of his neck with a stomp, then flashed to her next victim. She slew three more with clean strikes of Aerondight, until she came upon the last. It was a krogan, and when she brought her blade up towards his neck, it was met with a biotic barrier. With a speed that belied his size, he pointed his shotgun towards her torso and fired. Mai flashed away from it, gaining some distance. She would need to change her tactics for this one, so she readied a spell. Lightning leapt from her fingertips, and electricity crackled along the krogans barrier for a moment before it burst in a shower of sparks. She hit him with a fireball next, and her enemy roared in pain and fury. He threw a biotic missile in her direction, which she rolled away from. A projectile launched from his weapon, and Mai flashed back to the ground just before the platform she had been standing on was destroyed in a red explosion.

The moment she landed, the krogan charged down the alley at her. She shot a firebolt into his right shoulder, then flashed into melee range. She severed the hand holding his weapon, following up with a thrust under his chin. Somehow, the krogan was fast enough to block with his wounded arm. Her blade pierced his forearm, but didn’t penetrate through to his head. With his other arm he grabbed her shoulder in a bone crushing grip, and brought his head down plate first at her. Mai responded with a tooth shattering uppercut, stunning him long enough for her to draw Thorn and plunge it into his neck. Orange blood spurted out as she ripped the blade free, and the krogan released her shoulder to clamp his remaining hand over the wound. She twisted her sword, forcing the krogan to turn with it or lose the rest of his arm. In the span of a second, she kicked his knee out from under him and ripped Aerondight free, then plunged it down into his exposed eye. A strangled gurgle escaped his lips, along with a dribble of orange blood, and he collapsed to the ground.

As Mai’s awareness re-expanded, she heard the roar of a gunship closing fast. She dashed down the alley as it appeared on the end she had come from. Rounds filled the alley and missiles streaked her way.

“ Feim Zii Gron!”

Everything passed by or through Mai as her physical form temporarily dissipated. She continued down the alley unharmed, until she came to a turn and was able to break the gunship's line of sight. Spotting a window, she leapt into it and willed her still ethereal form to pass through. Once inside, she made her way through the interior of the building in search of an exit leading away from the gunships. A few steps in, she heard a new sound, similar to a wolf’s howl, but much deeper. Assuming that they were now using animals to track her, Mai began leaving runes behind to slow down her pursuers.

It felt like the entire station was coming down on her, and her escape became a cycle of moving from building to building, avoiding the gunships and ambushing any foot soldiers who got too close. After the first few ambushes, her opponents grew smarter, and began to keep their distance. They would only prod at her with large groups, forcing her to either expend more energy in each engagement or escape and be flushed from the building. She could tell they were herding her, but seeing as they were still heading towards her shuttle, she did not feel it was worth the risk to attempt to break through in another direction. Over the course of several hours, they chased her across block after block, from building to building, and she bled them for every meter.

Eventually, things came to a head. Mai was beginning to feel the amount of blood she’d expended, and some of the mercenaries seemed to be getting impatient. While crossing a narrow street to the next building, a single gunship swooped in on her, coming so close she thought for a moment it intended to ram into her. She flashed out of the path of a rocket and hit it with lightning. Its shields burst, and as it passed overhead Mai threw Morning Star straight up into its path. The whip wrapped around its right wing, and Mai quickly braced herself against a nearby skycar. The force when the ship went taught felt like it would tear Mai’s arms off, but it was enough to pull the gunship off balance. Even as the skycar buckled and Mai went flying over the top of it, the gunship swerved into the row of buildings lining the street. It tore through several meters of a building before it struck something solid enough to send it spiraling back into the street in flames.

As Mai recovered from her tumble and shook out her arms, she heard more engines approaching. She made for the next set of buildings, but was forced to take cover as a torrent of rounds filled the entrance she had intended to use. She heard a shuttle enter the street, and was about to use her ethereal form again when she peaked over her cover and got a look at it. It bore the same Cerberus logo she had seen on all of their soldiers and on the station, and when it’s door opened the occupants opened fire on the mercenary positions immediately. Strangely, none of the soldiers who exited wore the Cerberus logo, and two of them were very clearly not human. According to Ainsley’s memories, Cerberus was an exclusively human organization. Mai found her curiosity piqued, and she watched closely as they engaged the mercenaries. The thin, bird-like one — a turian, Mai presumed — moved back into cover, where he drew a very long and large rifle from his back. The krogan marched forward, firing long bursts in the mercenaries’ direction.

The third, a human woman if Mai had to guess, was clad in glowing orange glyphs that seemed to float on top of what already looked to be heavy armor. They covered the gaps in the armor without visibly hindering her mobility. She moved with grace, striding forward alongside the krogan and absorbing fire just as effectively as he did. Key targets were picked off by the turian, while the other two moved into close range. The woman’s omnitool glowed, and she cast an icy blue orb from it, which arced around the enemies’ cover and exploded in the midst of several mercenaries. One dove away, giving up his cover, only to be put down by a single round from the woman’s pistol. Just before reaching the building, both soldiers drew shotguns and made eye contact. With a nod, the krogan charged first. Red flames spewed from his weapon, and screams erupted from the building. Lightning streamed across the room, from one merc to another, followed by the boom of the woman’s weapon. In a few short seconds, all sound ceased and not long after they re-emerged from the building.

While Mai was extremely curious about these newcomers, she was nowhere near trusting them. She flashed to the turian, kicked his weapon from his hands and wrestled to subdue him nonlethally. He had a long reach and attempted to keep her at a distance, but Mai was faster and more flexible. She ducked beneath swinging talons, then swept his leg out from under him. With him off balance, Mai yanked his arm to turn him, then seized him in a chokehold. He struggled against her grip, so Mai drew Thorn and held it to his throat.

“Cease your struggle, I do not intend to kill you.” She instructed.

“Doesn’t really feel like it from down here.” He responded, but he released her arm and stopped moving. “We’re not here to fight you, and we aren’t your enemies.” He added.

Upon seeing the struggle, both of his comrades had rushed over and now had their weapons trained on her. The woman especially seemed like she was about to fire, and for the first time in a while Mai didn’t feel so confident in her odds.

“Shepard, wait!” Her captive called out. “Despite what it looks like, she’s willing to talk!”

‘Shepard’ didn’t shift in the slightest, but she didn’t fire either.

“Holding a knife to my friend's throat is not the way to get on my good side.” Shepard said, “Let him go, then we can talk.”

“It’s my fault really, I told her we required a test of strength first.” the turian said, “She passed.”

Mai was confused by how casually the turian joked about being defeated and held hostage.

“Listen,” the turian started, speaking to Mai this time, “My life is in your hands right now. I’m trusting you with it, and I’m asking you to return the favor.” Then he spoke to everyone, “How about we all agree to put our weapons away and talk this out?”

Mai waited for his comrades to respond first, watching their body language closely. Shepard was clearly not enthusiastic about the idea, but eventually relented. She must have tremendous faith in the turian’s judgment. The krogan watched her, and seemed to be following her lead.

“Fine.” Shepard said finally, “Does that work for you?”

“Yes.” Mai replied.

Mai sheathed her dagger, but kept her arm around his neck until she saw both of his comrades do the same. She then released him and stepped back. He stood and turned to face Mai, while his comrades stepped up to stand beside him.

“I apologize for my… aggressive response to your arrival.” Mai said, “I currently have very little trust or patience for Cerberus.”

“That makes two of us.” said Shepard.

“But you work for them, do you not?” Mai inquired, “Are you independent mercenaries?”

“Something like that.” Shepard responded vaguely, “We should get going, before anyone else comes to check out all the noise. We’ll give you a ride.”

She waved Mai towards their shuttle, and the three of them turned to walk toward it. Mai stayed put, considering her options. Seeing that she wasn’t following, Shepard turned back to Mai.

“Look, we aren’t asking for your weapons and we aren’t looking to kidnap you.”

They stared at each other for several seconds before Shepard added, “I doubt we could anyway, at least from what I’ve heard…”

Mai rolled her eyes at the blatant flattery, then gave an exasperated sigh. She then set off toward the shuttle as well.

“That’s the spirit.” Shepard quipped.

Mai resisted the urge to look at her and show her just how amusing she found her. Instead, she forced herself to relax. Something about this human put her on edge, and she needed to remain calm until she was able to figure out what it was. As the four of them entered the shuttle, Mai prepared herself for what would no doubt be a long and arduous conversation.

Chapter 5: Shadows of the Past

Chapter Text

-Residential Districts-
--Omega, Omega Nebula--

The krogan and the turian each claimed a seat on the opposite side of the shuttle, while Shepard remained standing. Mai sat close to the door, which quickly closed and the shuttle took off. Shepard removed her helmet, and for a moment Mai found herself stunned by her appearance. She bore a strong resemblance to an old friend, Aela the Huntress, as she had looked when they first met nearly two decades prior. That same striking red hair and emerald green eyes, that same confident gaze and air of lethal grace. She set her helmet on a seat and turned to Mai.

She crossed her arms, giving Mai an expectant look. With her heavy armor overlaid with what Mai assumed was some kind of tech armor similar to omniblades, she cut an imposing figure. Mai was unphased, but decided to play nice considering the fact that these were the first people she’d met today that hadn’t immediately tried to kill her. She pulled down her hood and removed her mask, setting it on the seat beside her.

Shepard’s reaction was immediate.

“Jesus f*ck! That’s a lot of blood! What the hell happened?!”

She stood up and made to approach, but Mai held up her hand.

“I am fine. It is… not mine.”

That was technically true. Shepard halted her approach, but remained standing. She seemed genuinely concerned.

“It’s running down your face like it came out of your freaking eyes!”

Rather than answer, Mai procured a rag from one of her pouches. She had to stop herself from conjuring water on the spot. With the total absence of magic here, it would only cast suspicion upon her. Instead, she held the rag in front of her.

“I ran out of water hours ago.” Mai stated.

Shepard caught her meaning, and quickly grabbed a metal flask — a canteen, Mai recalled — from behind her. She stepped over to where Mai was seated and took the rag from her waiting hand. Placing it over the top, she flipped the canteen and carefully wet the rag.

For some reason, she hesitated after that, giving Mai a strange look. Mai took the opportunity to take the rag back, and set to work wiping the blood from her face. Shepard looked away, closing the canteen and returning to her seat. A few moments later, Mai set the bloody rag on the seat beside her and met Shepard’s gaze.

Shepard furrowed her brow, as if something about Mai’s freshly cleaned face displeased her. Mai raised an eyebrow at her curious reaction.

“You look younger than I expected.” Shepard said, “Like, a lot younger. Care to explain?”

“At present, no.” Mai answered, “There are too many things you would not understand, or even believe. I have some… associates who could help with the explanation if you’d be willing to retrieve them.”

“What kind of associates?” Shepard inquired, “And where can we find them?”

“Cerberus engineers who have been aiding me recently. They will be waiting for me in a shuttle at the docks, bay C15.”

“Sounds like a good spot for an ambush.” The turian commented. Shepard nodded in agreement.

“I will step out first. I will need to explain the situation to them anyway.” Mai replied.

Shepard considered for a moment. “Fair enough. EDI, redirect to bay C15, and have Joker park the ship nearby in case we need a quick extract.”

“Understood.” A feminine, disembodied voice answered.

It sounded disturbingly similar to the voice onboard the Cerberus station, but Mai kept her curiosity to herself.

“Well, before we move any further, I think introductions are in order.”

Mai nodded in agreement, but remained silent. Shepard took the hint, rolling her eyes before beginning.

She gestured a hand toward herself. “I’m Eliza Shepard, former Alliance Commander now working with the Illusive Man to save the galaxy.”

She then indicated the turian. “This is Garrus Vakarian,” the aforementioned turian raised a hand in greeting, “Former C-Sec officer and infamous vigilante. The name Archangel might ring a bell.”

Finally, she pointed at the krogan. “And this is Grunt.”

Mai gave a prolonged look to each of them as Shepard spoke, committing their names and faces to memory. Her gaze lingered on Shepard for a few seconds longer before she responded.

“You may call me Dawn.”

“You say that like it’s not your real name.” Shepard stated.

“It is an alias, yes, one I use frequently. Only a select few people know my real name.”

“Alright, I’ll respect your privacy.” Shepard said, “Dawn it is then. It suits you, actually. Your skin is pale like the dawn. Do you live in your armor or something?”

Mai gave a wry grin; she hadn’t heard that analogy before. Shepard possessed the most interesting character she’d encountered so far in this new universe.

“I admit, I do not often see the sun, and I rarely remove my armor.”

“You talk funny human.” Grunt stated.

Mai raised an eyebrow at the peculiar comment.

“He just means you speak very formally, compared to most humans at least. Almost like an asari actually.”

“Yeah, that’s what she reminds me of, an asari.”

Mai ignored the comments and kept her expression neutral. Garrus pinched his nose and shook his head.

“Personally, I don’t think we should antagonize her.” Garrus said, “But what do I know?”

“Yeah, you’re probably right. In the vid, that red guy was mopping the floor with Aria’s goons, no one could even scratch him.” Shepard said, “But then Dawn swooped in and beat his ass in seconds.”

Mai frowned. “You know about the battle? How?”

“Aria has surveillance everywhere; it was just a matter of hacking in and stealing the recordings.” Shepard answered, “Between me and EDI, it was pretty easy.”

“What do you know about Malekith?” Mai pressed.

“Who?”

“The va- the man in red armor.”

Shepard gave her a curious look. “Nothing aside from the abilities he displayed today. It sounds like you know more than we do. Feel like sharing?”

Mai leaned forward in her seat. “He is much older than he seems, and he is very powerful. It is likely that he is stronger than me in a direct confrontation. Cerberus has no idea who they are dealing with, or how dangerous he really is.”

“That’s concerning, but also rather vague…” Shepard said.

“I sincerely doubt you would believe the details, especially considering I currently have no evidence to present other than my word.”

“I’d be willing to give you the benefit of the doubt. I’ve been in similar situations before.”

Shepard shared a look with Garrus, indicating they both knew what she was referring to.

“I am willing to explain, but I would prefer to collect my companions first.” Mai said, “This is something that concerns them as well.”

“Works for me.” Shepard shrugged. Her omnitool chimed, and she glanced down at it. “Looks like we’re close.”

Shepard and Mai both donned their headgear as the shuttle slowed and began to descend. It soon touched down, and the door slid open to reveal the docking bay. The other Cerberus shuttle was directly across from theirs. As promised, Mai stepped out first and approached the shuttle. She activated her omnitool, and pressed the buttons Ainsley had showed her. She then waved it in front of the door. As it slid open, she caught a few words of conversation.

“-heard the news announcement! It’s been hours, I don’t think she’s-“

Ainsley cut off as the door opened, spinning around and frantically reaching for her pistol. She stopped with her hand on the handle as she realized it was Mai.

“Jesus, you scared the sh*t out of me!” Ansley cried.

“We need to go. I have a ride for us.” Mai answered, choosing to ignore what she’d just heard.

“Um, alright. With who? And where are we going?” Nate asked.

Footsteps approached from behind her. “We will be traveling with Shepard back to her ship, assuming we decide we can trust her.”

Shepard stepped up next to Mai, and both of her companions froze.

“Shepard, as in Commander Shepard? ‘Hero of the Citadel’ Shepard?!” Nate asked.

“In the flesh.” Shepard said, “Dawn told me you two have been helping her, and asked me to pick you up. I happen to have room on my ship for two engineers,” she looked pointedly at Mai, “assuming I decide I can trust you.”

Nate stepped forward and held out his hand.

“I’m Nate. Nate Billingsly, and I must say it’s an honor to meet you ma’am.” He said. His eyes shone like a child getting to meet his greatest hero.

“The honor is mine.” Shepard said as she shook his hand. “And please, just Shepard, or Commander at the most.”

“Understood Commander.” Nate replied, stepping back.

Ainsley rolled her eyes behind him. “Will you quit fanboying and help me with all this gear?”

“Oh, yeah.” He gave an awkward chuckle, “My bad.”

As he grabbed two of the duffels off the floor, Shepard turned to Ainsley.

“Ainsley.” She said simply, before Shepard had the chance to ask.

Shepard nodded, then turned back to Mai. “I still have a few questions.” She stated.

Nate paused on the way out the door, just before passing between the two, and looked at Mai expectantly. When she looked at him, he rocked his head back in the direction of the co*ckpit. Mai supposed his unasked question was what to do with Dr. Sadler.

“What’s up?” Asked Shepard, not missing the exchange.

“Oh, uh…”

“There is another with us.” Mai spoke over his mumbling, “A scientist who may be of use, although he is slightly… troubled.”

Nate took the opportunity to pick up his bags and continue walking.

“People aren’t tools Dawn. Useful or not, if he’s troubled, we should help him. Assuming he isn’t a danger to anyone else…”

“No, he should not cause you any trouble.” Mai assured her.

“Then he is welcome as well.” Shepard said, mimicking Mai’s speech in the same tone as earlier.

Ainsley laughed from inside the shuttle. “Oh, that’s good, you sound just like her!”

Mai stared at Shepard, unamused. Shepard stared back, somehow managing to look cheeky despite wearing a full suit of armor. Mai refused to look away first, so they stayed that way for several seconds until Ainsley came out with her bags. She paused in the doorway, giving both of them a strange look, before continuing on after Nate.

“What about your scientist?” Shepard inquired.

Mai stepped into the shuttle, and poked her head around the corner of the entrance of the co*ckpit.

“Dr. Sadler?” She called, affecting a gentle tone, as if she were speaking to a delicate child, “We will be leaving soon, with Commander Shepard. Are you prepared?”

“Yes. Yes, I am… ready.” He responded, just as she had instructed.

It felt strange conversing with someone she was able to control through a telepathic link, almost as if she were talking to herself. Mai stepped away from the co*ckpit, and her thrall followed. She walked past Shepard, while Sadler greeted Shepard in accordance with her instructions.

“Hello…” He said, sounding as if his mind was far away, “You must be Commander Shepard?”

“That’s me.” Shepard replied, “Pleased to meet you. Need any help carrying bags or something?”

Shepard seemed like such a compassionate person, it almost pained Mai to deceive her like this.

“Oh, no… I don’t have anything. Everything I had was… lost, along with my work.”

He began walking slowly toward the shuttle, following behind Mai. Shepard fell into step beside him.

“That sounds awful. What was your work? Is there any way for you to get it back, or start again?”

“I don’t think so… we were working on… inter- interdimensional travel.” He answered slowly, as if he was struggling to recall.

Mai reached the shuttle, and leaned in to observe Garrus and Grunt helping her companions settle in and store their bags. She tuned out their conversation, turning back to hear what Shepard said next.

“What happened? How was your work lost?” Shepard asked.

Mai was finding her to be far too inquisitive, but it was also giving her an opportunity to lay the groundwork for explaining her story to Shepard.

“It was all destroyed… by our own hubris…” he paused, and looked up at Mai, “We invited things into this galaxy that we did not understand, and I fear many will come to suffer the consequences of our arrogance.”

Shepard followed his gaze to Mai.

“What does he mean?” She asked, “Do you know what he’s talking about?”

“I am what he is talking about.” Mai stated solemnly.

Her thrall stepped past her, nodded in greeting to Garrus and Grunt, then took a seat separate from everyone.

“Are you telling me you’re from a different dimension?” Shepard asked incredulously.

“I told you you would not believe the details.” Mai said.

She stepped into the shuttle, and Shepard followed. They took seats directly across from each other. Shepard sat next to her companions, and Mai sat with Nate and Ainsley.

“What was that about different dimensions?” Garrus asked Shepard.

Nate and Ainsley looked at Mai, seeming confused that she would reveal that information. Shepard removed her helmet, and nodded in Mai’s direction.

“I think our new friend is ready to explain what’s really going on.” Shepard said, “First though, is everyone set?”

Everyone nodded or otherwise confirmed they were ready, and the shuttle lifted off once more.

Everyone’s attention turned to Mai, except Dr. Sadler, who stared off into space at something millions of miles away. She removed her mask and hood, and glanced at Shepard. Aqua eyes met emerald for a moment, then Mai began her account.

“I am not from this galaxy. I do not believe I am even from this universe.” She started, “Cerberus opened a portal into my world, and through it they contacted Malekith.”

“The man in the vids who was tearing up Aria’s forces.”

Shepard added.

“He is more than just a man.” Mai said, “He, and I, are not human. Not anymore.”

Mai expected to be interrupted, but no one said a word. Shepard seemed to actually be taking her seriously, while Garrus and Grunt seemed completely lost.

“We are vampires, cursed with power and undeath.”

Mai sat back and watched how her statement affected everyone. Shepard was staring at Mai, her expression inscrutable.

“Spirits…” Garrus muttered, “The Galaxy just keeps getting weirder.”

“So you claim to be unkillable? Prove it.” Grunt demanded.

“I am not immortal. Creatures - vampires - like me, do not age or succumb to disease, but we can still be killed. Doing so can prove quite difficult, even for other vampires, as you saw in my battle with Malekith.”

“Ok…” Shepard began, “So assuming that what you say is true, and Malekith is an evil vampire, what does that make you?”

“I have spent the majority of the last two centuries striving to craft myself into the perfect vampire killer.” Mai stated, “Obviously I am not perfect, as my recent failures have shown. Too many vampires like Malekith still plague the world where I lived. And now that plague is spreading to this galaxy.”

“So you’re basically Blade!” Nate exclaimed, “That’s f*cking awesome! How do- oof…”

Ainsley interrupted him with a sharp elbow. Nate rubbed his side, growing red in the face as he realized his comment was out of place in the conversation.

“What’s Blade?” Garrus asked.

“Old human movie about a vampire that hunts other vampires.” Shepard explained, “Pretty solid analogy actually.”

“My purpose has always been to hunt down and exterminate others of my kind, to eradicate them from existence.” Mai said, not quite able to keep the fury and fervor from showing in her voice and expression.

“That seems extreme.” Shepard said, “Are all vampires really so evil?”

Mai’s expression softened slightly. “No… not all. Some do desire to live in peace and are content to let others do the same.”

She schooled her expression back to neutral, although her brow still remained slightly creased,

“But for a long time I killed them all anyway, indiscriminately. I was shown the error of my ways only recently, by one who has since become my most trusted friend. And to think, the only reason I didn’t kill her when we first met was because I couldn’t… ”

Mai nearly lost herself in the memories, but she pulled herself out of them when she realized everyone was listening to her intently.

“But there were still many vampires left who were truly evil, and they had to be destroyed.” Mai continued, “Malekith is one of them, and the most dangerous vampire I’ve hunted in decades. It was in pursuit of him that I discovered the portal, and followed him through it into this galaxy.”

“To be honest, that’s the part I find hardest to believe.” Shepard said, “A portal to another dimension may be possible, sure, but for Cerberus to build it on their own?”

“We did not create it alone.” Dr. Sadler spoke up for the first time, “We found blueprints… ancient designs for a gateway, which we thought… would be a window, but it turned out to be a door.”

Nate was watching Dr. Sadler closely, a strange expression on his face: something akin to pity, with a hint of bitterness.

“What was Illusive Man gonna do with it?” Shepard asked.

“I never knew… his intentions, but to my knowledge he was not… informed of the gate’s completion.” Sadler answered, “The project director, Dr. Hammond, made… a deal with Malekith. They were to trade our technology for the… power of vampirism. Dr. Hammond desired… a personal army of vampire soldiers… to carve out his own empire, and rule it… eternally.”

“Dawn put a swift end to that asshole's delusions of grandeur though.” Ainsley interjected, “Came through the gate swinging. I’d guess she killed nearly two thirds of the personnel on the station by the end of it, Dr. Hammond included.”

Mai internally sighed at that. Information like that was not likely to endear her to Shepard.

“I must admit, I was overzealous in my pursuit.” Mai cut in before Ainsley could do any more damage, “I sought a swift resolution before Malekith could escape.”

“I probably would’ve done the same, in your shoes.” Shepard said, “What’s your plan now that he’s escaped?”

“To request your aid in tracking him down and destroying him, before he can spread the plague of vampirism to others in this galaxy.” Mai answered immediately.

“We’re already on our second quest to save the galaxy, what’s one more?” Garrus said sarcastically.

Shepard smirked at that. “I’m happy to help, but I have to ask a favor in return. A pretty big one.” She looked around at all four new additions. “From all of you really.”

“If you were to help me slay Malekith, I would readily assist you in whatever capacity you required.” Mai stated.

“You might change your mind once I tell you what we’re up against, but I appreciate the enthusiasm.” Shepard paused for a moment, “We’re taking on the Collectors.”

Mai had no idea what the Collectors were. Nothing in the memories she had seen had any reference to them.

“The Collectors?” Nate mumbled, “Why? How?”

“They’re the ones behind all the missing colonies, and we have reason to believe they’re working with the Reapers.”

“I am unfamiliar with these terms: Collectors and Reapers. What are they?” Mai asked.

“Oh boy, here we go down this rabbit hole again…” said Garrus.

Shepard sighed. “There’s a lot to explain, and if you’re new to this galaxy most of it won’t make sense to you. I guess you could say it’s a long-“

“Commander?” A male voice came from above. Mai was beginning to dislike all of these disembodied voices.

“Joker, what’s up?” Shepard responded as if this was a common occurrence.

“We’re being ‘politely encouraged’ to get the hell away from the station.” The voice answered, “I don’t know what you guys have been up to, but it seems like Aria’s feeling fussy.”

“Long story Joker, I’ll explain later. Just make for the relay as soon as we’re onboard.”

“Got it Commander.”

Shepard looked back at Mai and her companions. “We can finish this conversation onboard. I’ll explain everything to all of you.”

The shuttle slowed, and through the window Mai could see them pass into another hanger. Moments later, it slowed and set down. The doors opened to a wide open room, but as everyone stood to exit, Mai’s gaze fell on the two humans approaching.

“Shepard.” A long haired woman in a skintight suit called.

She stopped short of the group. If she was surprised to find that their numbers had more than doubled, she hid it well.

“Miranda.” Shepard said back.

“I see you managed to pick up some more strays.” Miranda commented.

Shepard’s brow creased slightly. “I found more people willing and able to help us, yes.”

“You’ve brought one unknown and three rogue assets onto our ship.” Miranda stated, “I trust your judgment, but still I must say this seems like an unnecessary risk.”

Shepard stepped out of the ship and up to Miranda. “I understand your concern Miranda, but they’re on our side.” She began walking off to the side, toward a large open door. “I need to get to the bridge, could you get them settled in? I’ll be back in ten.”

Miranda frowned at her retreating form for a moment, then turned to the new group. The man next to her stepped forward first.

“I’m Jacob. The grouch next to me is Miranda.” He said, “Welcome to the Normandy, and to the crew.”

Nate stepped up to him, and they shook hands.

“Appreciate the welcome Jacob, I’m Nate.” He said.

“Yes.” Miranda said icily, “Nathaniel Billingsly, Ainsley Foulke, Dr. Alan Sadler, I’ve read your files. You were all assigned to Demeter Station. Except the station stopped sending proper progress reports weeks ago, and all contact was lost less than a day ago.”

“Dr. Hammond made the decision to cease reporting. He was killed when the station went offline.” Ainsley retorted.

“I know.” Miranda shot back, “What I don’t know is how you three made it off the station,” she turned her attention to Mai, “or why you are aiding the creature who destroyed the entire project.”

“She has a name you know!” Nate jumped in.

Miranda fixed him with a withering glare. Nate wilted slightly, but continued on.

“Dawn, I mean. And she’s a person, not some creature. She spared us, saved us even. She got us off the station, so in turn we were helping her go after the real rogue asset.”

“Which would be?” Miranda questioned.

“Malekith.” Mai spoke up, “Your people were attempting to make a deal with him, but they were in over their heads from the beginning. If I had not shown up, he would have taken control of your people and spread his rot throughout the galaxy.”

“It’s true.” Dr. Sadler stepped gingerly out of the shuttle. “Dawn saw our… value. Rescued us. Our hubris would have led… to catastrophe with or without her… intervention.”

“Are you alright doctor?” Jacob said, while stepping up to assist him.

Sadler waved him off, although the gesture didn’t seem to convince anyone.

“I’m… alright. I’ve just had a traumatic and… humbling experience. I just need something to… occupy my mind.”

“Maybe you could help Dr. Solus out? He’s got a lab upstairs, follow me and I’ll take you there.”

“Yes… thank you.” Sadler replied.

Mai gave him silent instructions to make himself useful and ingratiate himself to the crew. Jacob walked just ahead of her thrall as he led him to the same door through which Shepard had left.

“I’ll accept your version of events, for now.” Miranda stated as if her word was final.

“Thanks.” Ainsley said sarcastically.

Both her and Nate collected their bags. Ainsley dropped one in front of Mai.

“That sh*t is heavy,” She declared, “and we picked it up for you, so it seems fitting you should carry it.”

Mai lifted the bag without a word, and Ainsley scoffed seeing her pick it up with ease.

“This way.” Miranda instructed, making for the door, “We have some room in the crew quarters.”

She looked back at Mai pointedly.

“If any of you want to room somewhere more isolated, bring it up with Shepard.”

They followed her silently after that, passing through the door into a small room. Mai presumed it to be a lift, although it was far more advanced and sleek than the ones she had seen in Dwemer ruins. Her stolen memories referred to it as an elevator, and confirmed her assessment of its purpose. Mai was beginning to enjoy the discovery of new devices and technology. It was refreshing to be in a new environment after living for so long in familiar places. The elevator came to a stop, and the door on the other side opened to a hallway running perpendicular to the elevator. Miranda stepped out first, and the rest followed. She led them to a door, which opened at her approach.

“This is the crew quarters. It's a shared space, but there are open lockers.” She turned and looked Mai up and down, “Once you’ve settled in and spoken to Shepard again, we can see about getting you outfitted with some better gear.”

“We brought some of our own actually.” Nate said, “Well, for Dawn I mean. It's new, so it will need to be fitted. I can handle the fine tuning myself, or if you have an armorer already I can assist them with it.”

Miranda nodded, seeming to be all business now.

“I’ll send Jacob down later. He’s been serving as our armorer, but he lacks the level of experience you have. More likely he’ll soon be your assistant.”

“Why the sudden change in tone?” Nate inquired, “If you don’t mind me asking…”

“I still don’t trust you, but I know better than to argue with Shepard.” Miranda responded, “Just know that I will be keeping a close eye on all of you.”

“Aye aye.” Ainsley said sarcastically from a nearby locker; she was already unpacking and had her back to the conversation.

“Are there any other questions before I return to my duties?” Miranda asked, pointedly ignoring Ainsley.

Ainsley said nothing, and Mai had nothing to say either, but Nate did speak up.

“Just one. Where’s the mess? I’m starving.”

“Out the door and to the right you’ll find the mess hall, med bay and sleeping pods. Talk to Gardner, I’m sure he’ll have something already heated, just sitting there…” she looked disgusted at the thought.

She quickly schooled her expression, and without another word walked back out the door and down the hall. It closed behind her with a soft hiss, and the three were left alone.

Nate and Ainsley set about unpacking, and, having nothing to unpack herself, Mai made her way over to the lone table in the room and sat down. She set each of her weapons upon the table and began inspecting them for damage. Despite the abuse they had suffered over the past day, her enchanted blades showed no signs of wear. Morning Star as well was free from damage, but the same could not be said for her armor. Although it was still largely intact, multiple holes perforated the cuirass. Her gloves and boots were undamaged, though they desperately needed cleaning.

“Well, that was all very unexpected.” Nate spoke, pulling Mai’s attention away from her inspection.

“In a good way though.” he continued, “This is way better than what I was even hoping for. I mean, working with Commander Shepard? I never thought to even hope for that, I didn’t think there’d ever be a chance.”

“Who exactly is Shepard?” Mai asked, “What has she done that you speak of her with such reverence?”

“Don’t encourage him, Dawn!” Ainsley cried, “He’ll never shut up now! If you let him keep talking, he’ll spend the next week giving you her entire life story.”

“Fine, I’ll stick to the condensed version.” Nate said.

He turned to Mai, while Ainsley shook her head behind him and continued organizing the locker she had claimed.

“She’s the most famous human soldier in the Alliance - humanity’s main government and military organization - and she’s fought in many battles during her years of service. The most notable of those was when she saved the colony of Elysium from a slaver raid during the Skyllian Blitz. She rallied the colony’s militia and held the defense basically single handed, and without any armor, just civilian clothes.”

Nate looked at her like she was meant to be following along and hanging on every word. She did, in fact, understand enough of what he was saying to realize the significance of Shepard’s accomplishment, but some of the nuances and context were lost in translation.

“An impressive feat.” Mai commented, hoping to keep him moving forward.

“Not even her most impressive!” Nate exclaimed, “Two years ago, she flew all around the galaxy chasing Saren, a rogue agent of the Council. She built a team, just like she seems to be doing now, and when they finally caught up to him, entire fleets clashed in the space around the Citadel. Shepard fought her way through the Citadel in the middle of an invasion, killed Saren and put an end to his plans. She saved the Council, and the entire galaxy.”

“And then she died.” Ainsley added.

Nate’s excited expression dropped away.

“Yeah,” he said solemnly, “and then she died.”

His expression became angry, outraged. Over his shoulder, Mai saw Ainsley squeezing a shirt until her knuckles turned white.

“And everyone just moved on.” Nate said, “The people remembered, sure, but the politicians? The Council? The Alliance? They just went on with life like the galaxy’s greatest hero hadn’t just sacrificed her life serving them.”

Mai had nothing to say to that. She understood what it felt like to be dead and forgotten, but that was in the past and certainly not something she was willing to share now.

“That’s why I left the Alliance. A lot of soldiers did around that time, either in protest or for their own reasons.” Nate said, “Cerberus took the opportunity to recruit a lot of us. I’m pretty sure I met Jacob at some point, back in my Alliance days.”

“You seem to have strong feelings on the matter as well Ainsley.” Mai stated, “Is that also why you joined Cerberus?”

“You should know all the answers already.” Ainsley said, sounding slightly heated.

“I did not scour your mind for every detail of your life.” Mai informed her, “I deliberately took only what appeared to be relevant. Most of it had to do with the Codex, which I plan to read myself now that I have access to it.”

Ainsley huffed. “I didn’t join because of Shepard, although everything about what they did to her pissed me off. I was recruited straight out of college. It was a simple choice really; they offered great money and benefits, and the organization's goals and ideals aligned with mine.”

Mai nodded in understanding. They passed some time in silence. Nate and Ainsley finished unpacking while Mai replaced all her weapons on her belt. Seeing that her companions were still occupied, she set about repairing her armor. First she unclasped her cloak and laid it out on the table. It was mostly intact, but had several small holes from near misses, and the edges were singed from Malekith’s fire spells. She slowly passed her fingers over each damaged area, channeling her magic through her fingertips. The fabric wove itself back together, and for areas with missing fabric she took pinches of void salts from her alchemy bag to fill them in. She repeated the process for her curraiss, placing a pinch into all the holes within reach. She would have to finish the back later, when she had the privacy to remove her armor.

When she was finished, she looked up to see her companions staring in wonder. Ainsley quickly turned away, but Nate stepped forward.

“How did you do that?” He asked, sounding amazed.

“It’s an ancient spell I learned from a Telvanni wizard long ago.” Mai explained, “It can repair any armor or weapon provided the material is still there or you have enough on hand to replace what’s missing.”

“That sounds useful. Any chance you could teach me?” He asked.

“I cannot. You lack even the slightest trace of magic, the same as everyone else I’ve met from this galaxy so far.”

“Damn… well I had to ask.”

“I’ve got a question, something more insightful than you’ll get out of this meathead.” Ainsley asked, stepping up beside Nate.

Mai turned her attention to Ainsley, and they both ignored Nate’s outraged “Hey!”

“Why come here alone? Wouldn’t it make more sense to bring backup if you wanna make sure Malekith dies?”

Her question reminded Mai of the promise she had made to Serana after Mai had tried to take on Harkon without her. Serana made Mai promise that she would never take on a being of similar power to them alone. She had broken that promise when she went after Malekith, and now here she was in an entirely different universe, possibly with no way to return…

“From what you’ve told us,” Ainsley continued, breaking Mai from her reverie, “you’ve traveled all over your homeworld. You’ve gotta have friends around, or connections at least, that could help you. So why try to do it on your own?”

“It’s true, I do have friends and comrades I could have called on.” Mai admitted, “I did not do so because there was no need for them to risk their lives on my behalf.”

“Really?!” Ainsley replied, “Somehow, I expected more than this macho, lone wolf bullsh*t from you. You think running out and dying alone is somehow better than asking for help?”

“It is not, but I am not willing to risk the life of the one friend I have left. Even if I die in her place, even if she hates me for doing so, I refuse to even give her the choice to risk her life. It is wrong and it is a betrayal of her trust, but as long as she still lives, nothing else matters.”

“So you’re a hypocrite.” Ainsley said, “At least you admit it…”

“But your life matters too!” Nate exclaimed, “I don’t know your friend, but from the way you talk about her, I’m sure she cares about you just as much as you care about her. And if you truly care about her, you would be considering her feelings too.”

“Her feelings, and my life, are secondary to her safety. Before I met her, I was driven only by vengeance and rage. She took that purpose away from me, and replaced it with another, much more meaningful one. That purpose now is to protect her, and to guard her from any possible harm.”

The door suddenly opened, and Shepard stepped into the room. Her expression told Mai she had heard at least part of the conversation. She looked equal parts disappointed and sympathetic. She walked towards Mai, speaking as she did.

“It may feel like a noble purpose,” Shepard said, “but it’s really just an excuse to continue punishing yourself.”

Shepard stopped in front of Mai and crossed her arms.

“You are partially correct,” Mai stated, “however, you fail to understand completely.”

“How so?” Shepard asked.

“It is no fault of your own, you simply do not possess all of the information, and I am currently not willing to share it with you.”

“Are all vampires this stubborn?” Shepard asked.

Her sad smile told Mai that she was willing to dropthe issue, for now at least. Shepard also uncrossed her arms and placed her hands on her hips. Mai’s lips curled upward ever so slightly, both in appreciation for Shepard’s willingness to drop the subject, and at the memories the question brought to her mind.

“Yes, we are.”

Chapter 6: Intermission

Chapter Text

-Normandy-

Shepard felt like she had a slightly better understanding of her newest crew members now, but she wasn’t going to push her luck this early on. She stood before the most enigmatic of the three, witnessing the first real display of emotion Dawn had shown her so far. Shepard was glad the mood had lightened, even if the small smile was short lived. Now it was time to get down to business, before the silence stretched on into awkward territory.

“Anyway,” Shepard began, “it’s time for the grand tour. I’ll introduce you to the rest of the crew, and we can figure out what roles you’ll fill. I already have some ideas for that.”

Dawn quirked an eyebrow, and Shepard caught a glimpse of the others’ reactions as she turned toward the door. Nate looked excited, while Ainsley looked like an angsty teen being forced to socialize.

“I vote we visit the mess first.” Nate chimed in as everyone fell in behind Shepard.

Shepard checked the clock on her omnitool. They still had about seven hours of travel time until they hit the Tasale System.

“We’ve got time for a quick bite,” Shepard said, “but if you want some sleep before we go live again you better eat fast.”

Shepard glanced back at Dawn, only now realizing how complicated it could get keeping her fed. They walked together into the mess hall, and Shepard approached Gardner.

“Got anything ready?” She asked, “We’ve got some hungry new recruits.”

“Yeah, I’ve got a stew on the back burner.” the mess sergeant answered.

He turned to the stove behind him and began filling bowls with steaming brown broth. As she watched, Shepard did her best not to drool. She often forgot to eat right after missions, so she was glad Nate had suggested it.

“Made it while you were out, so it’s still fresh.” Gardner said.

He placed bowls on the counter for each of them, with spoons to go with them.

“Bon appétit.” He said with a smile.

Everyone grabbed a bowl, some with more enthusiasm than others. Shepard watched from the corner of her eye as Dawn held the stew away from her, as if just the smell of it would burn her. As they made their way to the table, Shepard wondered if she could even eat it at all, and hoped that it wouldn’t make her sick. They all took their seats; Nate across from Ainsley and Shepard across from Dawn. Nate tucked in immediately, and Ainsley followed soon after, though she ate at a slower pace. Dawn made no motion to eat, and when Shepard looked her in the eyes she was already looking back.

“I do not wish to be rude, but this would be wasted on me.” She said, “All food turns to ash in a vampire’s mouth.”

Nate struggled to swallow his most recent bite. “The Commander definitely has first dibs, but if no one else wants it I’ll gladly bite the bullet.” He said, “Pun intended.”

Shepard rolled her eyes, then pushed the bowl over in front of him.

“All yours.” She said.

Ainsley pointed her spoon at him. “Don’t start that sh*t again. The pun phase is over.”

“It’s not a phase, it’s a way of life.” Nate shot back, “And I get one freebie a day, remember?”

Ainsley scowled at him for a moment, then returned to eating. Shepard smiled at their antics and turned her attention back to Dawn.

“So… how, exactly do you… you know?” Shepard found herself at a loss for words; this was strange new territory, and she wasn’t sure there was even a polite way to broach the subject.

“Feed?” Dawn offered with a raise of her eyebrow, “I usually only take blood from those who offer it willingly, but I am not opposed to taking it by force from the violent and wicked.”

Her voice was neutral, as if this was a completely normal thing to say, and for all Shepard knew, maybe it was. Her expression, though, told Shepard that Dawn found some humor in her discomfort. Shepard was pleased to realize that she was already beginning to pick up on the subtle emotional hints in her seemingly stoic demeanor. The quirked eyebrow was her favorite so far, and Shepard found herself disappointed when Dawn’s face returned to neutral. Shepard then realized she’d been staring for too long, and lowered her eyes to the table.

“Sorry, got lost in thought.” She quietly apologized.

Deciding to put food in her mouth rather than her foot, Shepard started on her stew. It really was fresh, and the flavor made an excellent distraction from how hot her face felt. She pretended she didn’t see the tiniest smirk cross Dawn’s face, and finished her meal in silence. Once everyone was done, Shepard collected their bowls and walked them over to the sink.

“Sorry for the mess Gardner, gotta finish the tour.” Shepard said, “This is Ainsley, Nate and Dawn by the way.” She indicated each of them in turn.

“All part of the job ma’am.” He replied good naturedly, before turning to the trio behind her, “Welcome to the Normandy. I’m Gardner, I’m sure you’ve figured out what I do. If I’m ever not here, feel free to make yourself something. Just please clean up when you’re done.”

“Roger.” said Nate.

Ainsley gave a half hearted thumbs up, while Dawn gave the faintest of nods. Shepard imagined Dawn wouldn’t have much use for the kitchen. She really needed to figure out a way to keep her fed…

“Thanks Gardner.” Shepard said. She then turned to face the group. “To your right are the sleeping pods. We normally run a three shift rotation, so there should always be space when you need some shut eye.”

Shepard headed back toward the elevator, and the rest followed.

“At both ends of the hall are lounges. Straight ahead are the life support systems.” Shepard said as they walked. “Next stop is the bridge, where most of the important stuff happens.”

She used the interface to call for the elevator, and a few seconds later the door raised to let them in. Once everyone was in, she hit the button for the CIC and it took them up. The doors opened once more to reveal the familiar scene of the command deck.

Kelly Chambers stood at her console, which was strangely the only place Shepard had seen her so far. She turned to face the group as they exited the elevator.

“Welcome to the CIC. I’m the yeoman, Kelly Chambers. Its a pleasure to meet you all.”

“Likewise Kelly. I’m Nate, Nate Billingsly.”

“Ainsley.”

Dawn remained silent, so Shepard filled in.

“And this is Dawn.” She gestured in her direction, “Kelly is also our resident psychologist. She keeps track of the mental state of the crew, and does her best to keep us mentally fit.”

“So she’s read our files too.” Ainsley said with her eyes narrowed, “Or made her own.”

“Those of you that have them, yes.” Kelly admitted with a glance at Dawn, “I’m sorry, but I need to get back to work.”

She turned back to her console, which Shepard took as her cue to resume the tour.

“The Combat Information Center is the brain of the ship.” Shepard informed them, mostly for Dawn’s benefit, “All vital functions are monitored and controlled from here.”

“It seems wise to have a centralized control room, but is this location defensible?” Dawn inquired as she looked around, “I see no guards here, only staff, and very little cover.”

“If we find ourselves in a firefight here, we’ve already lost.” Shepard responded, “Anti-boarding procedures involve securing and holding the airlocks, and keeping anyone from entering the Normandy at all. We’ll go over them in more detail and run some drills once you’ve all settled in.”

Dawn gave Shepard a skeptical look, seeming unsatisfied with her answer. She made no comment however, so Shepard decided to move on.

“The bridge is further up, at the very front. Joker is busy right now, but I’m sure you’ll get to meet him later.”

Shepard led the group to the left, into the armory. Stepping inside, they found Jacob at the nearest table cleaning a disassembled Vindicator. He set the pieces in his hands down and turned to face their group.

“Commander.” He said in greeting.

Shepard fought the urge to remind him that they were no longer Alliance soldiers. She was just glad he’d at least stopped saluting her.

“This is the armory, where we store weapons and upgrade our gear.” Jacob said, “I’ve been running things so far, but from what Miranda told me, you are far more qualified for the position Nate.”

“I’m not here to step on your toes,” Nate replied, “but if its where I’m needed I’ll gladly fill the position.”

He looked to Shepard as if awaiting her permission.

“What exactly are your qualifications?” Shepard asked, “Miranda hasn’t briefed me yet.”

“Well I was actually a combat engineer in the Alliance, but I also took the Master Armorer courses and served as the armorer for my company for about 4 years.” Nate explained, “My real passion is for armor design, but my expertise covers everything a marine can wear or carry.”

Shepard considered for a moment. It sounded to her like he was actually overqualified for a ship this small. He was definitely wasted working as an engineer on some research station. It wasn’t like Cerberus to waste a resource, so Shepard had to wonder why they would place someone with that much training and experience where he couldn’t use it.

“Why the hell did they stick you in engineering then?” Shepard asked, “You should be the arms master on a cruiser at this point.”

Nate gave a wry smile. “I was actually meant to be the station’s arms master when I was first sent there, but I had a bit of a… disagreement with Dr. Sadler shortly after I arrived. He was chummy enough with Dr. Hammond to get me sidelined to engineering.

“It hasn’t been all bad though,” he added, “That’s where I met Ainsley, and she’s been my little ray of sunshine ever since.”

Ainsley rolled her eyes at the back of the group.

“Well I have no intention of sidelining you.” Shepard stated, “Jacob can get you up to speed on the squad and the facilities, and then you’ll take over as our armorer.”

Shepard turned to Jacob. “That will free you up to head our ground detachment. We might not have an official marine detachment, but I still want to run things Alliance style.”

“Understood Commander.” Jacob said.

“You’ll still assist Nate as needed, but the armory will no longer be your primary responsibility.” Shepard continued.

She turned to Nate. “You can stay here and familiarize yourself if you want. We’re almost done with the tour.”

Nate nodded, and stepped over to the table where Jacob was working. Shepard led the last two into the hall leading to Mordin’s lab. She gestured to the conference room.

“This is the conference room. We’ll host meetings there on occasion, but mostly it’s just there so the Illusive Man can call me at the worst possible times.”

They continued past into the lab. Inside, Mordin was conversing with Dr. Sadler. The salarian scientist’s rapid half sentences contrasted sharply with the slow and halting speech of his human counterpart.

“Power requirements immense. How did you keep it running?” Mordin was asking.

“The station drive core was… equivalent… to that of a dreadnaught.” Sadler replied, “Two thirds of the energy it… produced was dedicated to… powering the gate.”

“Dr. Solus, Dr. Sadler.” Shepard announced their presence.

“Ah, Shepard.” Mordin said, seeming to only now notice the three of them, “Was just discussing Cerberus dimensional gate.” He inhaled sharply through his nose. “Fascinating.”

Sadler turned to the group as well, but said nothing. He maintained the same thousand-yard stare he’d had since arriving. His gaze seemed to linger on Dawn for slightly longer than the rest, but then he turned back to whatever he was doing.

Shepard looked at the remaining members of the group.

“This is the science lab.” She told them, “Mordin runs it, researching ways to improve our equipment and hopefully give us an edge over the Collectors.”

“Reminds me.” Mordin said, “Have new ideas for armor. Collector armor has regenerative properties, hope to replicate.”

Shepard nodded. “Excellent work as always, Mordin. That’s exactly the kind of stuff we’re looking for.”

Mordin didn’t respond, seemingly already distracted. After a moment, Shepard realized he was staring at Dawn curiously.

“Is your companion well?” He asked, “Breathing seems forced. Implies damage to rib cage.” He put a hand to his chin. “No. No pain evident. Internal damage perhaps? To the diaphragm, possibly brain.”

Shepard sighed, having momentarily forgotten that Mordin was both a medical professional and a former STG agent.

“She’s fine, Mordin.” Shepard stated, searching for a believable explanation, “It’s… complicated, but suffice to say, she’s not like any human you’ve ever met.”

“Vague answer. Desire secrecy. Curious, but understand. Will refrain from further inquiry.” Mordin responded.

“Thank you.” Shepard said, “We’ll clear everything up at some point, but only when Dawn is comfortable with it.”

Mordin nodded. “Understood. Should return to work. Much to do.”

With that, he returned to the table behind him, where Dr. Sadler seemed to be analyzing the samples of Collector armor they’d brought back from Horizon.

Shepard nodded, even though he had already turned away. She then led Dawn and Ainsley back to the elevator, which they took down to the engineering deck. As they entered, Kenneth and Gabby turned to greet them.

“Commander.” Gabby addressed Shepard.

Kenneth stole glances at the two women behind Shepard, but surprisingly made no comment. Perhaps he sensed the danger Dawn posed.

“Kenneth, Gabby,” Shepard began, “Meet Dawn and Ainsley.”

“Nice to meet you.” Gabby said with a polite smile.

“Always good to have more bodies on board.” Kenneth added.

Gabby's smile grew strained at the comment, and Shepard took back her previous thought on Kenneth’s observational skills. Shepard ultimately chose to ignore it and pressed forward.

“I’ll be placing Ainsley here with you two, so please catch her up on anything she needs to know.” Shepard stated.

“Will do Commander.” Gabby replied.

“We’ll give ‘er the grand tour.” Kenneth agreed.

“Much appreciated.” Shepard said.

Shepard faced Ainsley. “I’ll leave you in their capable hands. I have no doubt you’ll adjust quickly.”

Ainsley nodded silently, then looked over Shepard’s shoulder.

“That’s a big ass drive core,” She commented, “but my old one was bigger.” She added with a smirk.

Daniels and Donnelly immediately began talking shop with her, which Shepard took as her cue to leave. She led Dawn back into the hall, to the window overlooking the shuttle bay.

“I think you’ll make an excellent addition to the ground team.” Shepard said as Dawn stepped up beside her.

“I agree.” Dawn replied, “My talent for violence is likely to be the only skill I possess that will be of any value to you.”

“Why do you talk about yourself like that?” Shepard asked, “Your value isn’t based on how useful you are, it’s about the difference you can make.”

“You are young and full of hope, Shepard.” Dawn stated, “And while your nobility is admirable, it is also naive. There is very little difference an individual can make on the world around them.”

“I know you’re actually super old, but it sounds really weird to be called young by someone who looks like they should be in college.” Shepard commented with a smirk, “Also, I take offense to being called naive. I may be young in your eyes, but I’ve seen some of the worst the galaxy has to offer.”

Dawn quirked an eyebrow at her initial comment, but her expression quickly returned to neutral.

“It was not my intent to belittle you. You are a brave warrior, and your accomplishments speak for themselves. You remind me of an old comrade. He too sought to right the many wrongs of the world.

“He stood above the petty politics and greed of those in power at the time, and united a nation against a common enemy. For a time, he seemed successful in changing the world for the better, but his ideals eventually led him to his death.”

“What happened?” Shepard asked when Dawn paused.

“His enemies wielded his compassion as a weapon against him, and he gave up his life rather than betray his ideals. Many of our comrades died alongside him, and soon after his legacy was all but erased.”

“And you think I’ll end up the same way?” Shepard guessed.

“It is the most common end for a noble soul in a desolate world.” Dawn stated.

“Where were you in all that? You said he died with your comrades, but didn’t you fight with them too?”

“I attempted to dissuade him, to keep them all from marching to their deaths. I offered to take care of the problem myself, but they refused. I very nearly did so anyway, but I allowed my care for them to cloud my judgment.

“When the time came for them to march off to battle, they assured me they would all return, and I let them go knowing that they lied. That was the last time I allowed compassion to affect my decisions. When word reached me that they had all been slain, I hunted down the ones responsible. Each of them confessed to me, apologized, begged for their lives, and all of them I sent to Oblivion to suffer eternally for their crimes.”

“Damn…” was all Shepard had to say.

Despite the lack of details and her stoic, matter-of-fact delivery, Shepard could feel Dawn’s conviction. It was clear that the story was true. However, she felt that Dawn was viewing it all from the wrong perspective. She seemed determined to wallow in her own bitterness and regret, rather than honor the memory of her comrades. Shepard knew it wasn’t her place to tell her how to feel, but she was now even more determined to show Dawn that there was still hope.

“Don’t you think it’s our duty to finish the fight? To make sure they didn’t die in vain?”

“My duty is to destroy evil wherever I find it, and to shield the precious few friends I have left from harm. I do not fight for any greater good, I seek only to carve out the evil that festers in the darkest corners of the world.”

Shepard sighed. “Well, at least our goals align.” she conceded, “I still don’t think things are as black and white as you seem to see them, but right now I don’t really have the energy for any more philosophical talk.”

Dawn’s lips curled upward ever so slightly.

“Debate with a vampire can be exhausting. We are stubborn creatures by nature, have no need to sleep, and cannot run out of breath. Your odds were slim from the start, so do not take this defeat to heart.”

Shepard smirked at her patronizing tone. It seemed that buried under her thorny, stoic exterior, Dawn’s personality still shone through in the tiniest of glimmers. Shepard was finding that she enjoyed these small glimpses at what the real Dawn may have been like at one point. It felt like she was sneaking a peek at a rare treasure, and Shepard silently vowed to find a way to bring her personality out more often.

“This isn’t me giving up.” Shepard retorted, “Just taking a break; as a human, I believe I am entitled to my sleep.”

Shepard summoned the elevator, then looked back at Dawn while she waited.

“But don’t think this discussion is over. I’ll spend my whole life, if that’s what it takes to convince you.”

The doors opened and Shepard stepped inside.

“Your life has value and meaning, Dawn. You have worth and you matter, if not to yourself, then to me, and to your friends back on your homeworld.”

She placed her hand in front of the door’s sensors to keep it open.

“For now though, we have 6 hours til we reach Ilium. You’re welcome to explore the ship. You can ask EDI for help if you need it, she’s connected to just about every room. We’ll reconvene in the shuttle bay in 5 hours to prep for the next mission.”

Dawn nodded once to confirm, and Shepard removed her arm from the doorway.

“I look forward to seeing you in action.” Shepard said as the doors closed between them.

The elevator took Shepard to her cabin, and as she entered the room she reflected on the events of the day.

They’d gained four new allies, and one new enemy, which definitely seemed like a net positive. Especially considering the fact that each of the new recruits filled key gaps in the Normandy’s light crew. A new armorer who could truly make the most of those facilities, a new scientist to take some of the load off of Mordin, a new engineer with the appropriate experience to help out Daniels and Donnelly, and, most uniquely, an immortal warrior with combat abilities beyond anything Shepard had ever seen. It was the last of their new recruits that lingered in Shepard’s thoughts.

As Shepard removed her armor and prepared herself for a brief sleep, she mused over her interactions with Dawn so far. For the most part, she remained a mystery, only revealing small glimpses into her true feelings and motivations. She was a puzzle Shepard found herself eager to solve; no one else had ever intrigued her like this before. Her last thoughts as she laid down to rest were of the few expressive moment’s Dawn had displayed. The hidden brightness in her eyes, and the quiet warmth of her smile soon lulled Shepard into a dreamless sleep.

-Normandy-

Mai waited for several seconds after Shepard’s departure, until she was certain she would have arrived and exited the elevator. She then called it for herself, and rode it up to the combat information center. She took a quick left, her gaze sweeping over the area. Finding nothing amiss, she made her way to the armory.

“Welcome back.” Nate greeted her as she arrived.

Jacob raised a hand in greeting from where he was working, and Mai nodded in greeting to both of them.

“If there is time, I would like to work on the armor upgrades we discussed previously.” She said to Nate.

Nate set down the device he had been working with and turned his full attention to Mai.

“Of course!” He responded eagerly, “I’ve been dying to put it all together. I think you’ll like the stuff I got on Omega: enough ballistic cloth for a full suit — to include the cloak if you want — along with some very high end ceramic plates, and a heavy duty ballistic mask that I think will really encapsulate your dark and dangerous aesthetic.”

Mai raised an eyebrow at his long winded response, and Nate grew slightly sheepish under her gaze.

“Basically, we can provide maximum protection while keeping the same look.” He summarized, “Not sure if you care much about the second part, but I do. It's a good look.”

Mai found herself amused by his behavior. Here was a trained warrior, a man who had certainly fought and killed in battle before. Yet he regarded the aesthetics of armor design with such passion, and an almost childish sense of wonder. Ainsley had a word for it: ‘nerd’, which according to her memories was an accurate assessment of his obsession with armor design.

“Very well.” Mai said, allowing some of her amusem*nt to show in her tone and expression, “What of the shield generator?”

“I snagged some power cells and parts for a kinetic exoskeleton. Combined with the tech we’ve got here, you should have barriers nearly on par with the Commander’s.” Nate answered, “I’ll go ahead and grab it all now.”

Mai nodded, and Nate made his way past her toward the elevator. As the door shut behind him, Mai turned to Jacob. He was still fiddling with a dismantled weapon that was laid out on the table.

“You are an experienced soldier,” She began, “I would ask your advice on how I can best equip myself offensively.”

Jacob set down the parts in his hands and faced Mai.

“Well it really depends on your preferred combat style.” Jacob stated, “How do you usually fight?”

“I primarily rely on stealth and surprise to destroy my opponent before they have a chance to retaliate.” Mai explained, “In open combat, I use a variety of spells and melee weapons. I make frequent use of Blink, a short range teleportation spell, and although I am swift enough to avoid most attacks, I am also more durable than I look.”

“You can teleport at will?!” Jacob exclaimed, “How? No one’s even come close to that kind of tech.”

“I took the spell from an ancient vampire that I slew many years ago.” Mai said, “To my knowledge, only vampires are able to use it. Normal teleportation requires a long incantation, although it allows you to travel much farther.”

“Wait, the vampire stuff is real? I thought Miranda was talking figuratively.”

“It is true, and I am not from this galaxy. I am here hunting another vampire, who was using a portal between our realms to collaborate with Cerberus.”

“Damn… Well I guess that explains some things. Doesn’t really make sense to me, but it’s not my job to understand. I’ll leave that to my betters.”

Shepard and her crew were proving much more open minded than Mai had expected. This galaxy must be just as strange a place as Nirn.

“Anyway,” Jacob continued, “for you I’d recommend a Carnifex Hand Cannon or a Tempest paired with a hard hitting, long range weapon like an Incisor or a Mattock.”

Mai recalled most of those names thanks to Ainsley’s memories, but beyond that she had to admit that her knowledge did not go far.

“Although I know of some of these weapons, I am generally unfamiliar with the way they function.” Mai stated, “Could you demonstrate, or elaborate at least?”

“Unfortunately we don’t have a firing range on board, but I can show you the weapons and explain what they do.”

Mai considered how long that would take. Shepard had made it clear that they were short on time, and she knew of a way to expedite this entire endeavor. The only obstacle was broaching the potentially uncomfortable subject. She had no idea what kind of monitoring equipment the Normandy might have, and getting caught taking the knowledge without permission would be counterproductive to gaining Shepard’s trust. Mai tapped into Ainsley’s memories in search of the best way to explain.

“There is a more efficient way for us to exchange information.” Mai began. Seeing Jacob’s curious look, she continued, “I am able to access minds and share in the knowledge and experiences of others.”

Jacob looked taken aback. “Like an Asari meld?”

The comparison was expected.

“It is far less intimate and invasive.” Mai explained, “I will only see what I specifically seek out, while you will see and feel nothing unless I have something to share as well.”

It was technically true, although she was deliberately leaving out some unsavory details.

“I’m not keen on letting you inside my head just to save time.” Jacob responded, “Shepard and your friends seem to trust you, but we just met less than an hour ago.”

Although his answer was disappointing, Mai could not fault him for being cautious. Jacob seemed a practical man.

“I understand.” Mai said, “I await your instruction.”

Jacob nodded, and made his way to a table on the left side of the room, where several weapons sat. He selected one, and launched into an explanation of its capabilities, limitations and purpose. He repeated the process for several more weapons, more than just the ones he had mentioned. While he was explaining the Incisor, Nate returned with his materials and began working at a station near the back of the room.

Another thirty minutes passed as Mai and Jacob discussed weapons in detail, and Mai had made her choice.

“It seems to me that the weapons and armor you employ mirror each other.” She stated, “Each being designed to counter the other. I’m not sure they’d be any more effective in my hands than my current arsenal.”

“You’re not wrong.” Jacob replied, “I haven’t seen you fight, but from what I’ve heard you were cutting through mercs like butter. If you’re content with what you’ve got, I’m not gonna try to tell you any different.”

“That being said, I still intend to familiarize myself with them, and I appreciate your assistance.”

“Happy to help.” Jacob said with a smile.

Mai nodded once, and Jacob seemed to sense the conversation’s end. He grabbed the weapon he had been working on previously and returned to his maintenance. Mai made her way to where Nate was working, curious to see how armor was made in this galaxy. Nate nodded over his shoulder in greeting, but remained focused on his work.

He was not working with the materials directly, instead he used an interface to instruct the machine — a fabricator, she recalled — to create his designs. He alternated between the tapping away at the orange keys and manipulating a visual representation of the armor. Mai was fascinated by the efficiency of it all. She could hear the fabricator at work, building Nate’s intricate design in a fraction of the time it would take for a smith from Nirn.

“The main suit will be ready soon.” Nate told her, “The armor will be faster. All the hard plates will be detachable, to make replacement and repairs easier.”

“Excellent.” Mai said, “It is heartening to see such passion for one’s work. Truly, you are a master of your craft.”

It was blatant flattery, but as expected Nate was genuinely appreciative. He paused in his work for a moment, rubbing the back of his neck and turning away in an attempt to hide his reddening face.

“Thanks.” He said, “It’s nice to be appreciated, but really I’m just doing what I love to do.”

Mai was certain there was more to his motivations than enjoying his hobby.

“You say that, yet you went out of your way to procure these materials for me when I am barely more than a stranger to you. Clearly you’ve a kinder heart than I.”

“Well, if it bothers you, I do take credits.” Nate replied.

It seemed a deflection, but Mai decided against pressing the issue. Motivations are always revealed with time, and Mai was a patient one.

“If only I had any to spare.” Mai said, affecting a slight smirk.

Nate chuckled. “Yeah, I guess you’ve been too busy being a badass to make any money so far. Just consider this my way of thanking you for getting us off the station, and for bringing us along to the Normandy.”

“Very well.” Mai nodded in acceptance, “We are even then.”

The fabricator chimed, and all noise from it ceased.

“Suit’s done.” Nate announced with a clap of his hands.

The machine opened, and a long tray slid out with the suit on it. Nate grabbed it, shook it out and presented it to her. Mai reached out, feeling the fabric. It was smooth, yet sturdy, and thicker than she expected. She took it from Nate and examined it closely, running her fingers along it. She channeled magic to her fingertips, and felt for any magical energy in the material.

There was nothing; just like on Omega, the only magic she could feel was her own. Mai regretted that she only had a small number of soul gems with her, but it was possible the technology of this galaxy could make up for any lack of enchantments.

Now that she was holding it close, she saw how intricate and detailed the designs truly were. Perhaps her flattery hadn’t been exaggerated; the patterns were beautiful. Around the areas where the plates would attach, the suit had ridges which mimicked the look of her armor. More than that, between the ridges were faint, swirling engravings that looked in some places like thorny branches or calligraphic writing. Some parts of the writing were suspiciously reminiscent of Daedric runes. Mai narrowed her eyes at that.

“The detail is incredible.” Mai said, affecting an appreciative tone, “How did you come up with these designs?”

Nate seemed nervous, not quite able to meet her eyes.

“Well, it was mostly inspired by your armor and your personality,” Nate said, “but I also saw some of those symbols on things that Malekith brought through the portal. They just have this dark, forboding aura that I thought was fitting.”

That made some sense, but even more alarming was the possibility that Malekith had given Daedric artifacts to Cerberus.

“I see. What kind of objects did Malekith bring here?” Mai asked.

“Books, mostly,” Nate recalled, “but there were two swords as well, and a set of armor that really gave me the creeps.”

“Can you describe them to me?” Mai requested.

“Uh, sure. One sword was jet black, with a skull carved into the cross guard and this sinister purple aura, and the other was light gray and the cross guard looked like a circle with a miniature star inside.”

That sounded like Umbra and Dawnbreaker, weapons Mai was familiar with. Both had been wielded by him when he still lived. Dawnbreaker would be no more useful than any other sword in this galaxy, just a fancy glowing trinket to show off to the humans. Umbra, though, could be extremely dangerous in the wrong hands.

She hadn’t seen either of them in the cave, on the station, or with Malekith at any point. Mai was certain she would have felt the familiar malice of Umbra if it had been near. It was all too likely that Cerberus already had them in their possession, at some other facility for study.

She could already guess which armor Malekith had brought over, but she needed to be sure.

“And the armor?” Mai asked.

“Pitch black plates over black mail, and it had this toxic aura around it… anyone who touched it without a fully sealed environmental suit would just collapse.”

“I see.” Mai said, “And with the black blade, what did people feel when they went near it? Did they hear anything?”

“Yes, that’s right! There was talk about voices whispering in people’s ears, telling them to take the sword and kill with it. But how could you know that?”

“I am familiar with the blade, as I spent some time with its previous wielder.”

Hearing of Umbra brought back an onslaught of memories that had long been suppressed. Happy memories, and painful memories, all revolving around the friends she had lost. One in particular stood above the rest, the echo of his voice a bitter reminder of her failures.

Nate seemed to sense that she had no desire to elaborate, turning back to the fabricator and inserting the plates that would be formed into the rest of her armor.

“Well, this will take a bit longer.” Nate said, “If you want, you can go try on the suit. The women’s bathroom is right across from the crew quarters. They’ve got showers in there too.”

Mai raised an eyebrow at that, just enough for Nate to notice. He did, and his face grew slightly redder.

“Oh, uh, not that you smell or anything…” he hastened to amend, “It’s just, well, there’s quite a bit of blood on you. Some of it’s even in your hair.”

“I know.” Mai stated, showing the faintest smirk.

“Oh,” Nate chuckled, “you’re messing with me. Damn, you really had me there. You play it so straight, it’s actually kinda scary.”

Mai returned her expression to neutral to emphasize his point.

“Exactly! That’s the look! Absolutely terrifying.” Nate said, “Feel free to stop staring and go shower anytime now.”

Mai suppressed a genuine smile, and instead simply nodded and left with her new suit in hand. She mentally chastised herself; she had no time for foolish games and she certainly did not come to this galaxy to joke with its inhabitants.

She faded into her own thoughts as she passed in and out of the elevator, barely noticing as she entered the bathroom and undressed. She subconsciously activated the shower, Ainsley’s memories having fully merged into her own by now. The water was freezing, but Mai’s mind was on Malekith, on Umbra, and… she squeezed her eyes shut, gripping her own palms with enough force to draw blood.

The door slid open behind her, and Mai quickly slid her hands into her hair, mixing the blood from her hands with what was already running down her scalp. She refused to appear weak in front of anyone, but especially humans that she barely knew.

Something thumped to the ground behind Mai.

“What the f*ck! Ok, now I’m really pissed, what the f*ck did they do to you Dawn?!”

That was Ainsley’s voice. Mai turned to find her standing aghast, staring at her body. Her hands were clenched into fists in front of her, her knuckles turning white.

Mai knew what Ainsley was referring to, but she had no desire to explain and relive those memories. She turned to face her, putting her back towards the wall.

“Things I would much rather forget. It would be best if you put what you saw out of your mind, and not bring it up again.” Mai put a touch of ice in her tone to ensure Ainsley understood.

Ainsley cast her eyes to the ground, jaw and fists clenched tight. After a few more seconds of tension, she released both and looked back at Mai. She very pointedly looked into her eyes, as if trying not to notice her lack of clothing.

“I’m sorry,” She couldn’t maintain the eye contact, and her eyes hit the floor again, “I- I didn’t mean to barge in like that. Nate sent a message that you might need supplies, so I was just… and well, I heard the shower going so I just- I was- oh, damn it! f*ck, I’m sorry, ok?”

She looked to be on the verge of tears, but she pulled herself together with a sharp inhale. She then picked up the bottles she had dropped earlier and cautiously approached Mai, as if she expected physical retaliation of some sort.

“Here,” she said, “these are for you.”

Mai took the bottles, and placed them on the shelf behind her. She made sure to turn towards Ainsley and avoid showing her back to her again.

“Thank you.” Mai said.

“You’re welcome. I’ll get out of your hair now.” Ainsley said as she backed toward the door, “I should get back to work now; keep myself busy.”

She made a swift exit, and once the door closed Mai turned her focus washing properly. Showering was not nearly as relaxing as a bath, but it was certainly more time efficient. A few minutes later she was clean and dry, sliding into her new suit. Ainsley had apparently brought undergarments for her as well, forgotten in the middle of the floor in her haste to leave.

The suit fit perfectly, causing Mai to wonder how Nate had gotten her measurements. It was suspicious, but perhaps he really was just that good, or perhaps the technology here enabled the suit to form to her body. Mai lacked the information to be certain, so she ceased her speculation.

Leaving the bathroom, she crossed the hall and stored her armor in the same locker as her weapons. She briefly pondered which would make the best backup, before selecting Thorn. Mai then took the elevator back to the armory, ignoring the looks she received walking by in her skintight suit.

As she strode into the armory, Nate and Jacob waved in greeting, then quickly averted their eyes.

“Plates are done.” Nate said.

Mai stepped up to the fabricator, where her new armor was laid out before her. It was expertly crafted as well, black and gray plates with detailed edges embossed in silver. It looked nearly identical to her Nightingale armor, just more metallic and with some of the details done in silver. The armor was such a work of art, it would almost be a shame to wear it into battle.

“Truly, you have outdone yourself.” Mai’s praise was genuine this time, “In Nirn they sing of craftsmen half as skilled as you.”

“Well, they probably have to make it all by hand, the old fashioned way. The fabricator does all the heavy lifting, all I really do is design it.” Nate deflected, “Anyway, you have to try it on to fully appreciate it.”

He gestured to the plates laid out on the table.

“I can show you how it all comes together, but it’s designed so you can easily put it on and take it off yourself.”

Mai nodded. “Let us begin.”

Nate picked up each piece, explained to Mai where it went and how it attached, and then handed it to her to put on. They started with the left side, and Mai quickly picked up the routine.

While she took over the attachment of the armor, Nate explained his intent for the remaining pieces he had yet to fabricate.

“The face mask will be a thick ballistic plate, designed to mimic your half mask with your eyes shining above it. It will cover everything though, to protect you from headshots. Your heads up display will show you the battlefield via cameras built into false eyes. The top half of the plate can detach in case of damage, but that will compromise the seal of the helmet and leave the upper half of your face exposed. The back of the helmet won’t be quite as thick so as to save weight, and because that area will also be covered by the cloak.

“The cloak is my crowning achievement, in my humble opinion. Thick ballistic weave, fireproof and laced with kinetic coils that will recharge your shield batteries as the cloak flows and moves. You can safely turn your back to most infantry — not that I think you would — or pull the cloak in front of yourself to block incoming fire. Only multiple shots to the same spot or extremely heavy rounds can break through. Also, if anyone tries to grab on, the coils can overload and release enough of a shock to break their shields or stun them if they have none.”

Mai finished with the final piece, taking a moment to admire the results while also absorbing everything Nate had just explained.

“I would prefer to see with my own eyes; I trust them over any cameras.”

“I can make that happen, although you will have a bit less protection for the top half of your face.”

“That is acceptable, as long as my sight remains clear. I was considering making my own additions, but now I think I shall see how it performs in combat first.”

Nate examined her armor closely, admiring his work. Mai had to admit, he had done a fine job. The new armor was nearly identical to her previous set, just updated to this galaxy’s highest standards. She idly wondered what other tech or enchantments could be added on to it.

“Are the shields present now?” Mai asked.

“Not yet,” Nate answered, “I’m still finalizing some things, but I’ll have everything ready by the time we arrive. I’ll let you know when it’s time for the finishing touches; in the meantime, you can rest up and relax or… whatever it is you do in your free time.”

Mai nodded, then made for the elevator; she already knew the best way to make use of the time until they arrived…

Chapter 7: Three is Company

Chapter Text

Status: Connected
Chat Link Secured

L connected
J connected

L: Persephone has rendezvoused with Lazarus, and is adapting at an alarming rate. Likelihood to compromise our end goals is high.

J: Keep tabs, but take no action. What are the odds of conversion?

L: Nil. P has shown psy capabilities. Potential route to counter indoctrination, but possibility we would be converted to P’s side if conversion attempted.

J: Interesting… We’ll investigate later. For now, observe. What of Hades?

L: Fled with rogue elements into the Terminus Systems. P likely to be the best lead in locating H.

J: Understood. Focus on the main threat, but forward any new info on H’s location immediately.

L: Of course.

J has left.
L disconnecting…

Disconnected

-Normandy, Docked at Nos Astra-
--Illium, Tasale System--

“All right, Garrus and Dawn will be with me.” Shepard said, “I don’t expect much trouble, but keep the rest of the team on standby just in case.”

“Understood, Commander.” Jacob replied.

Shepard made her way out of the CIC, toward the bridge. Garrus followed close behind, while Mai was a few steps back, observing them both. Shepard was the picture of calm, quiet confidence, looking ready for anything the galaxy might throw at her. Garrus seemed to be trying to emulate her, but he had an edge of fatigue to his mannerisms, as if something was weighing him down.

As they stood before the airlock, Dawn found it strange that Shepard left her helmet clipped to her belt. A shot to the head was instant death for a human; did she value open communication over her own safety?

The airlock hissed, then opened, and Mai’s thoughts shifted to their mission. They had two goals, both consisting of recruiting new team members. The first would be a ‘drell’ assassin named Thane Krios. According to Shepard, he was agile and dangerous, ‘capable of killing from any range’, either with biotics or his skill as a marksman.

The second was an asari Justicar named Samara. Shepard described her as a ‘biotic powerhouse’ with centuries of combat experience. It would be interesting to converse with someone from this galaxy who was older than her.

They stepped out of the airlock into a large, half open hallway. Turning left, Mai found her gaze drawn toward a brilliant, shining horizon. On Nirn, lights like those only shone in the night sky.

“Be ready to deal with lots of corporate bullsh*t.” Shepard said, glancing over her shoulder at Mai, “The only rule here is that money talks.”

Mai nodded, and a door at the end of the hall opened.

“Here comes money now.” Garrus commented.

An asari approached them quite leisurely, and although her bearing was professional, Mai felt immediate distrust towards her.

“Welcome to Nos Astra, Commander. Your docking and administrative fees have been paid for.” the asari said, “My name is Careena, if there is anything else you would like to know, please ask.”

She wore the smile of a seasoned politician, and spoke as if she was reading from a script. It was likely she was here on someone else’s behalf; the question was: Whom?

“Paid for by who?” Shepard asked.

‘Whom’ Mai mentally corrected, fighting the urge to say it out loud.

“Liara T’Soni paid all fees on your behalf, and asked that you be directed to speak with her at your earliest convenience.” Careena answered, “Her office is above the trading floor, I can send you a nav point if you would like.”

“Sure.”

She brought up her omnitool, and Shepard did the same. She typed a command and Shepard’s omnitool pinged. She looked at it for a moment, then deactivated it and returned her hand to her side.

“Thanks.”

The asari bowed her head slightly. “It is my pleasure, Commander. If you need anything else, you can always find me here.”

Shepard nodded, and Careena stepped to the side. The group made their way passed, toward the door.

When they were farther away, Shepard looked over her shoulder at Mai.

“Money talks a lot like you, just a bit more polite.” She said snidely.

“At least she’s direct.” Garrus said, “These bureaucrats love to dance around the subject.”

“I fail to see the resemblance.” Mai stated, giving Shepard a deadpan stare.

Shepard looked back at her incredulously, then broke out into a fit of laughter. She had to stop walking in order to regain her composure. Mai wondered at the cause; her sarcasm had certainly not been that funny.

“I’m sorry-” Shepard managed as she was catching her breath, “It’s just… the look you just gave me. I can’t see the rest of your face but I can picture it; annoyed, but also adorable, like an angry little kid. I just couldn’t take it.”

Mai did her best to look disappointed at her antics. She did not appreciate the implication that she was acting childish. She found it hard to be angry with Shepard, though. Her joy was so genuine, it was nearly infectious. Shepard covered her growing grin with a hand.

“Please stop! I just caught my breath, and you’re doing it again!”

Shepard had tears in her eyes now, and Mai still could not comprehend what she found so funny. Glancing over at Garrus, she saw that he looked as confused as she felt. Shepard seemed to realize she was the only one amused. She straightened up, and did her best to school her expression. Mai raised an eyebrow in judgment as Shepard struggled to control herself.

“You disappoint me.” Mai told Shepard while looking down her nose at her.

Shepard crossed her arms, trying and failing to look serious..

“How so?”

“I had thought you to be above such juvenile behavior.”

Shepard rolled her eyes and turned back toward the door. As they resumed walking, she replied to Mai over her shoulder.

“There aren’t any rules against enjoying myself. It's hardly my fault my fun happens to annoy you.”

By her tone, Mai could tell Shepard knew exactly who was at fault. She gave a quiet sigh, mostly for Shepard’s benefit. Mai was relieved they were at least moving again.

They passed through the doorway, and rounded the corner into an open courtyard full of people browsing at various kiosks. Every race Mai had encountered so far was present, with the addition of some short, round aliens completely enclosed within suits. Volus, she recalled.

As they strode by, she tuned out the background chatter and haggling of the vendors and shoppers. Her eyes swept over the crowd, picking out security personnel and watching for anyone suspicious. She quickly honed in on a woman in a red dress, who’s eyes were following their group.

She stepped up closer to Shepard. “Shepard, the woman sitting alone at that table has been watching us since we entered.” She whispered.

Shepard didn’t react outwardly, but she subtly scanned the area until she spotted the woman as well.

“Oh!” she said, sounding somewhat surprised, “Don’t worry, I know her. Remember Noveria, Garrus?”

“Every night I try to forget…” Garrus answered.

Shepard glanced over her shoulder with a half smirk. “Ok, not the rachni part. I meant the cool part where I actually got to do Spectre stuff.”

“Oh yeah,” Garrus spotted her as well, “isn’t she that internal affairs agent we helped out? What was her name, Parsonali?”

“Parasini.” Shepard corrected.

“Yeah, easy for you…” Garrus said, “I’ve got two years worth of memories on top of that now.”

Shepard just smirked and gave him a sideways glance.

As they neared the table where the woman sat, Shepard adopted a friendly smile.

“Gianna, it’s been a while. How’ve you been?” She greeted her.

“Shepard.” Gianna responded with what seemed to be a genuine smile, “What an unexpected pleasure. I’ve been well, moving around and generally upwards since Noveria. I’m grateful to this day for your help with Anoleis.”

“What brings you to Illium?” Shepard inquired.

“Business.” Gianna answered, her smile growing wider, “I actually just wrapped up a case.” She held up a drink. “This is my celebration. Got time for a beer? I still owe you one.”

“I wish I could, but we have business of our own to take care of.” Shepard responded.

“Anything I could help with?” Gianna pressed, “My schedule just opened up, and I have to admit I have some questions.”

Mai resumed scanning the pavilion, feeling uncomfortable with how long this was taking.

“Not at the moment, but I’ll let you know.” Shepard said, raising her omnitool, “Shoot me your contact, and I’ll reach out if something comes up.”

So far, Mai had caught two pairs of eyes watching them. A human who ducked around the corner the moment she spotted him, and an asari who kept throwing anxious glances their way every few moments. She hadn’t looked again since Mai turned her way, but she still gave off a nervous energy as she pretended to browse kiosks in the area.

Gianna typed a command, and her omnitool flashed. “There you go. I look forward to hearing from you.”

“Heh, no promises.” Shepard said, “See you around Parasini.”

“See ya.” She replied, giving a small wave with the hand not holding her glass.

Garrus nodded farewell, and he fell in with Mai behind Shepard as they departed. She could feel the asari’s eyes on them, but there was no threat behind it. Mai got the feeling she was terrified of Shepard in particular; that’s who she had been looking at before she noticed Mai.

They passed out of the courtyard, and Mai refocused. After a quick flight upstairs, they stood before yet another asari. She sat placidly behind her desk, and greeted the group with another plastic smile.

Something felt off to Mai. Casting Detect Life, she quickly scanned the area. She found nothing suspicious, yet she couldn’t shake the feeling that they were being observed. She remained alert and ready just in case, keeping her hand close to her dagger.

“Commander Shepard! Welcome! Dr. T’Soni is ready for you, through the door to your left.”

“Thank you.” Shepard nodded and made her way through into Dr. T’Soni’s office.

“If you dare to cross me or my people again, I will flay every last conscious thought from your mind.” the doctor was saying, “Do you understand? Your family will be feeding your mindless husk through a tube. You have three days to get it done.”

She ended the call and turned to face the group. Her hand twitched, flashing purple for a brief moment. Mai stepped away from Shepard and gripped Thorn, but the asari’s face suddenly lit with recognition.

“Shepard!”

She crossed the room with rushed strides, and Mai suppressed the urge to draw her blade. This was Shepard’s former teammate, and they were clearly familiar with each other.

She caught Shepard in a hug, causing her eyes to widen for a moment before she gingerly returned it. Mai was reminded of Serana. How long would it be until she saw her again? Would their reunion look like this?

Mai let go of her blade and relaxed.

“Liara, it's good to see you. Um, what was that about?” Shepard asked.

Liara released her and stepped back, looking slightly sheepish. It was nothing like the vicious, battle ready demeanor she had displayed moments before.

“I’m sorry you had to see that… sometimes a firm hand is required in this line of work.” She responded, “I promise I haven’t actually done anything like that, I just needed to get my message across.”

“What line of work is that?” Shepard inquired.

“I am an information broker. It is something I got into shortly after you died, and in the past two years my network has grown quite substantially.”

Shepard looked around the room, seeming impressed, but also conflicted. “I see.”

“Personally, I approve.” Garrus added, “But can asari actually do that? Destroy people’s minds?”

Mai watched the doctor’s reaction carefully, curious to hear her answer. Liara made her way behind her desk as she answered.

“Not to my knowledge.” she said with a small smirk.

It had been a bluff then. Mai found herself disappointed.

“Please, sit down.” Liara gestured to the chairs in front of her desk. “I have a feeling this will be a rather lengthy conversation.”

Garrus didn’t hesitate to take the left seat, but Shepard looked back at Mai first. After rolling her eyes, Mai shook her head.

“Oh, right. You never get tired.” Shepard rolled her eyes back, “You could at least take off the helmet. Liara’s a friend.”

This galaxy did not know her, and Mai would prefer to keep it that way.

“Are there shutters?” She asked Liara.

“The windows are one way, and this room is secure; no cameras or microphones.”

Mai decided to take her at her word, perhaps against her better judgment. She nodded, then removed her hood and helmet. She had to admit, bathing with the soaps Ainsley had provided did wonders for both her hair and her skin. It felt good to shake out her hair. It had been many years since she had worn a full helmet, and she would have to get used to it again.

She attached her helmet to her belt, then looked back at Shepard. She stood transfixed, staring at Mai dumbly. She recovered after a moment, and gave a cheeky smile.

“You clean up nice.”

Garrus choked back a laugh at that, and Liara furrowed her brow behind Shepard. Mai scoffed at Shepard’s use of humor to avoid committing to a proper, heartfelt compliment.

“Thank you for noticing.”

Shepard’s smile widened. Mai had noticed the way Shepard watched her. The signs of attraction were becoming quite clear, and Mai sensed an opportunity; she could certainly get back on Malekith’s trail faster if she had Shepard wrapped around her finger.

Unfortunately, Mai was not well acquainted with the art of seduction. It was simply not a strategy she had needed, nor been comfortable employing, in the past, and now it seemed her lack of experience was about to come back to bite her.

Carefully, she let a small smile show, one that she hoped was more confident than she felt. She took measured steps over to the chair next to Shepard, forcing herself to take her time while she still had Shepard’s full attention. The thinly veiled desire in Shepard’s eyes assured Mai that she was doing well so far. With renewed confidence, she gave Shepard a coy smile as she pulled the chair away from her and sat down. Shepard smirked back at her, as if she viewed this as a victory. Mai artfully lifted a brow at that, looking first at Shepard, then pointedly at Liara. Shepard seemed to get the hint, and turned back to Liara. She cleared her throat and resumed their conversation.

“Oh, I almost forgot. Liara, this is Dawn; Dawn, meet Liara.” She gestured to each of them in turn.

Mai put on an apologetic smile. “It is a pleasure to meet you, Dr. T’Soni.”

“You as well, Dawn.” Liara replied, her smile growing slightly tighter, “It is a shame we lack the time for a more proper introduction.”

An awkward tension seemed to pass between them, although Mai was not certain as to the cause. Liara clearly distrusted her, but without being given a reason to. It was enough to make Mai wary.

“So… your assistant sent us here as soon as we arrived.” Shepard pressed on, “I assume you want to talk to us about something?”

“I wanted to see if it was really you, Shepard.” Liara said, “I’ve been hearing a lot about you from my sources, but I had to see for myself.”

“It’s me Liara. Alive and kicking.”

“And recruiting, as I’ve been hearing lately.” Liara added, “Is that why you’re here on Illium?”

“Yes. Not for you, specifically, but I was told you could help. It would be great to have you back on the team though, if you’re available.” Shepard said hopefully.

“I’d love nothing more.” Liara said. She hesitated, turning to gaze out the window rather than continuing.

“But?” Shepard supplied.

“There is something I must do. I have my own mission to accomplish.” Liara turned back to Shepard, “And before you ask, it is not something you can help me with, at least not right now.”

Shepard frowned at that, and Garrus looked concerned. It seemed to Mai that he had some idea of what Liara was talking about, but Shepard clearly did not.

“Ok…” Shepard eventually replied, “Well, when you need us, we’ll be ready.”

Liara smiled at that. “It really is you.” She said, “A part of me worried that you would not be yourself, that Cerberus wouldn’t be able to bring back the Shepard I knew. I am so glad to see that I was wrong.”

“Me too.” Shepard agreed with a smirk.

It seemed Shepard had a terrible habit of getting off track. Garrus seemed content to listen as old friends caught up, but Mai was feeling less patient. She took the opportunity to shift the conversation back to their original mission. She leaned forward in her chair to gain the attention of the room.

Mai looked up at Shepard. “I do not wish to be rude, but our mission here is time sensitive Shepard.”

Shepard’s expression turned serious again. “Yeah, you’re right.” She looked at Liara, “We’re here for recruiting, like you said. We’re looking for two people, the assassin Thane Krios and the Justicar Samara.”

“Excellent choices.” Liara commented, “They are both here in Nos Astra as well. Krios is closest. He is here on a contract; a hit has been put out on Nassana Dantius. I’m sure you remember her?”

The three of them shared a look, reminding Mai that she was still very much the outsider here.

“Yes. She was… quite the character.” Shepard said.

Garrus scoffed. “That’s putting it lightly.”

Liara gave a wistful smile. “Yes, well word of the hit has gotten to her as well. She’s holed up in her penthouse, surrounded by Eclipse mercenaries. I expect Krios to move soon, most likely tonight.”

“Is there another way to reach him? I don’t mind waiting til he’s done with Dantius.” Shepard said.

“Unfortunately, I do not see a better way to reach him other than to follow him or to lie in wait. He will almost certainly disappear and leave Illium immediately after completing the contract.”

“So we stay visible, follow him up and hope to catch him before he leaves, or we hide until he’s done and hope he doesn’t interpret our sudden appearance as an ambush.” Garrus stated.

Shepard nodded. “Sounds about right. Nothing’s ever simple. I say we go in loud, follow him up — maybe help him out along the way — and then let him decide if and when he wants to talk.”

“Loud is our specialty.” Said Garrus.

Mai artfully lifted a brow in Shepard’s direction.

Shepard rolled her eyes. “Yeah, yeah, it’s not your style. I know you’re up for it though. I meant it when I said I wanted to see you in action.” She said with a smirk.

“Of course.” Mai replied evenly, “I merely wished to clarify that loud was your specialty.”

Shepard’s smirk grew into a grin at that.

“Damn right.” Garrus answered for both of them.

Liara smiled fondly at their antics, but while Mai found their dynamic charming, they reminded her too much of old friends for her liking.

Shepard turned back to Liara. “What about Samara?”

“She’s had several run-ins with both Eclipse and Nos Astra Security recently.” Liara said, “As a Justicar, she is respected by most asari here, and feared by nearly everyone else, but her authority does not extend outside of asari space.”

“Has she been causing trouble?”

“She is pursuing a fugitive, and rightfully so, but the Justicar Code does not account for any other system of law. She is ruthless in her pursuit; I fear it is only a matter of time before Nos Astra security is forced to interfere, and when they do, the situation will become far more complicated.”

This Justicar was beginning to sound like the more interesting of the two. A kindred soul, perhaps. Mai decided to investigate the Justicar Code at a later date, and see if it could be exploited to gain the Justicar’s assistance.

“Is there a way we can reach her before it comes to that?” Shepard asked.

“I have a contact within NAS, Detective Anaya. She works in the district where Samara has been operating. I can give you her contact information and arrange a meeting with her tomorrow.”

“That would be great.” Shepard said, “Thanks for the help Liara.”

“Of course Shepard, it is my pleasure. It really is good to see you again.” Liara responded.

Her smile, and the unshed tears that glistened in her eyes, were genuine. She clearly cared a great deal about Shepard, and Mai could see why. She possessed a natural charisma, and carried herself in a way that compelled others to follow.

She was far too much like him . If Mai were still on Nirn, she would be appalled, disgusted, by her attempts to imitate him. She would have dismissed Shepard as a fraud and a pretender. In this new galaxy, however, it was impossible for her to know of his legacy, let alone attempt to emulate it. It was chance that brought them together, and mere coincidence that Shepard would serve as a constant reminder of her greatest failure.

Perhaps the gods sought to punish her; if so, she would bear it willingly. Mai had more important things to do than wallow in self pity. She forced down the emerging memories, and refocused on the task at hand.

“You too Liara. I wish we could talk longer and catch up properly, but we should really head out now if we’re gonna be chasing Thane tonight.”

Liara nodded. “Of course, I understand Shepard. There will be time for a proper reunion later, I am sure of it. Good luck.”

“Thanks.”

Garrus and Mai stood, and the three faced Liara for a moment before heading toward the door.

“See you later, T’Soni.” Garrus said, while Mai nodded once in farewell and donned her helmet.

“Bye Liara.” Shepard was the last one out.

“Goodbye, Shepard.” Liara said softly, just before the door shut.

They made their way past Liara’s secretary, who wished them a pleasant day, and headed down the stairs.

“Let’s get back to the Normandy.” Shepard said as they reentered the pavilion, “We’ve got some planning to do.”

-Dantius Tower, Nos Astra-
--Illium, Tasale System--
-7 hours later-

“What a mess.” Shepard stated as she and Garrus scanned the area with weapons up, and Mai kept her spells at the ready.

She was still getting used to the way comms worked. Through her helmet, she could have an entire conversation without anyone else hearing a thing. It was incredible, but also somewhat jarring to hear her teammates’ voices as if they were inside her helmet with her. Mai severed that line of thought and refocused; this wasn’t the time.

Bodies from various races were scattered across the atrium. All of them were civilians dressed for office work, not combat. A few security mechs were mixed in as well, but clearly they had failed at their purpose.

Mai knelt to examine the body of an asari. Her face was contorted in agony, an echo of the suffering she must have endured before death. Her wounds consisted of non-lethal shots, which meant she’d died slowly from blood loss. Mai frowned, and placed a hand on her arm. The warmth of life was fading, but still present.

“If this is the work of our assassin, we are wasting our time pursuing him.” Mai spoke aloud, “There was no precision or purpose to this. Only animals employ such senseless violence.”

“This is an atrocity,” Shepard replied with disgust, “but it doesn’t match his profile at all. There must be something else going on…”

“These were just normal people going about their lives. They didn’t deserve to die like this.” Garrus stated, his voice laced with fury, “We need to find whoever did this.”

Mai stood, and the group cautiously made their way toward the doors on the opposite side of the atrium. They scanned for threats as they moved, tense and ready to spring into action.

“What would you suggest we do, should we find them?” Mai inquired.

As she spoke, she cast Detect Life and began scanning the walls and ceiling around them.

Garrus was silent for a moment. “Put them down.” He answered. “Anyone willing to do something like this is irredeemable.”

Mai turned her head to him, surprised as much by his conviction as by the answer itself.

“You said it yourself, these are the actions of an animal. When an animal kills people you put it down, clean and precise; no fanfare.”

Mai nodded in approval, but Shepard shook her head.

“We don’t know enough to condemn anyone to death just yet.” Shepard said, “For all we know, the mechs could’ve been hacked; I’ve seen it before…”

They passed the middle of the silent atrium, with no sign of any threats, or any survivors.

“A few times now actually.” She added.

“If I had five credits for every time we’ve had mechs turned against us, I’d have ten credits.” Garrus commented, “Which isn’t a lot, but it’s weird that it’s happened twice.”

Shepard snorted, but gave no further reply. As they approached the doors, Mai saw the outline of living beings behind a side door on their right. Their proximity to each other made it impossible to tell how many.

“Shepard,” Mai called, “there are several life forms in that room.” She pointed out the door to her. “A group is huddled on the floor, one is pacing by the door.”

“Survivors?” Shepard suggested.

“Or hostages.” Garrus countered.

Shepard nodded. “Stay ready, but check yourselves. I don’t want any more innocents dying today. Garrus, take the left, Dawn take the right.”

Shepard activated her omni-armor while they took their positions on either side of the door. From this close, Mai had a clearer picture of the one pacing. She kept her eyes on them for several moments, watching the way their body moved.

She looked back at Shepard. “It is a salarian, armed with a pistol.”

“Can you take him down non-lethally?” Shepard asked.

A pettier vampire might have taken offense to the question, but Mai simply nodded.

“I’ll get the door.” Shepard said.

Mai held up a hand, then three fingers. Shepard nodded, and stepped up to the door. She held her omnitool up to the interface, but held off on activating her decryption software.

The salarian turned around, just on the other side of the wall, and Mai dropped one finger. He passed by the door, heading away from them. Mai dropped another. As he took another step past, she made a fist and Shepard touched her glowing omnitool to the door. It slid open immediately, and Mai sprang into action. She flashed past Shepard, right behind the salarian.

To his credit, his reaction was almost immediate. He managed to turn a quarter of the way to the door and begin raising his weapon by the time Mai seized his wrist. She then swept his legs from beneath him and spun him face first to the ground. She rested a firm knee in the center of his back and wrested the pistol from his grasp. All this happened in the blink of an eye; Mai was almost certain she heard Shepard gasp inside her helmet.

The other survivors squealed and screamed, scrambling away from them in fright. Shepard kept her weapon down, while Garrus watched their backs.

“Please, just let us go! We won’t tell anyone we saw you, I swear!” One them, a human, cried out.

“We’re not here to hurt you.” Shepard assured them, though her voice being modulated hindered her effort, “We just want to know what happened here.”

The group quieted down at that, but they were still huddled together, looking at each other fearfully. Mai counted four of them; two humans, an asari and a salarian.

Shepard put her weapon away and deactivated her omni-armor. She then reached up and removed her helmet. Mai frowned at the personal risk she was taking, but it helped to calm them further. Then someone gasped.

“You’re Commander Shepard.” The salarian stood up, eyes wide with surprise.

“I am.” Shepard confirmed, “Are any of you hurt? What happened here?”

“No one is injured, just traumatized.” The salarian answered, “We were all getting ready to head home when the security mechs marched in and ordered us out. Right after that they just started shooting. They didn’t even give us a chance!”

Shepard frowned. “Who controls the mechs?”

“I’m not sure.” He answered, “Nassana or one of her mercs probably.”

So Nassana knew she was being hunted, and like a frightened animal she desperately lashed out at everything around her.

“Um, could you release my brother?” The salarian asked, “He’s not dangerous, he was just trying to protect us.”

“Of course.” Shepard replied.

Mai complied immediately, releasing the arm she had pinned and standing up. The salarian rose soon after, gingerly moving his arm and rubbing his shoulder. He glanced at the pistol Mai still held, but said nothing.

“You can have your gun back, just don’t try pointing it at us.” Shepard said.

The salarian eyed Mai warily. “Wouldn’t dream of it.”

Mai passed the pistol back to him, and he carefully holstered it at his side.

Shepard turned back the the other salarian. “Where is Nassana now?”

“In her offices at the top of the tower.” He answered, “Most likely surrounded by her Eclipse cronies.”

As he spoke, the other three stood up behind him. Mai watched all of them closely, especially the asari.

Shepard nodded. “What’s the fastest way up there?”

The salarian thought for a moment, but his brother answered first. “None of the elevators here go all the way to the top. You’ll have to switch about halfway up.” He said, “She’s also tripled the number of mercs guarding her in the last week. Really, we should have seen something like this coming.”

“No sane person could have seen this coming.” Shepard responded.

The brother seemed to accept that, but still looked despondent. All of the survivors had similar hopeless looks about them.

“You’re… probably right.” The first salarian said, “You should know though, the next tower over connects to this one high enough to reach the second elevator. Its under construction, so its mostly empty. If you want to avoid dealing with some of Nassana’s mercs, you can cut through there.”

“Thanks,” Shepard said, “I’ll keep that in mind.”

The salarian nodded, and the rest of the group looked around uncertainly, wondering what came next.

“The way behind us is clear.” Shepard informed them, “You can escape safely from the main entrance.”

The survivors looked shocked, as if they had expected nothing more than to die horribly as so many of their coworkers had.

“Thank you so much Commander.” The salarian Said graciously. He turned to the others, “Let’s go, we should get out of here while we have the chance.”

He jogged out the door, toward the exit, with the rest in tow. His brother was the last to exit, giving a grateful nod to Shepard before leaving.

Shepard replaced her helmet. “EDI, do you have anything on the construction site next door?”

“Yes Commander,” the AI responded without delay, “It appears the building is being renovated, and thus is empty of all but a sparse few security personnel. It does indeed connect to Dantius tower on the 58th floor, bypassing approximately 35% of the Eclipse mercenaries in the building.”

“Sounds like the best route to me.” Shepard said as they exited the room.

Mai and Garrus nodded in agreement, and they headed back outside. The waiting shuttle took them to the skyscraper marked by EDI, where they inserted via an unfinished window just past the fortieth floor. The team cleared the room, and Mai cast Detect Life once more. Seeing nothing around them, either on this floor or the adjacent ones, she motioned for the team to move forward.

They did so, reaching the elevator in a few short moments. Shepard called for it, and a few seconds later it opened for them. They ascended the floors without incident, but just as they were nearing their destination, Mai saw the outline of several beings barring their way.

“Four, spaced evenly facing us.” She relayed to her teammates, “Twenty meters from the door.”

Shepard and Garrus nodded, and the three readied themselves. The elevator slid to a stop, and the doors opened. Mai took note of her squadmates’ intended lines of fire, then flashed between the middle two mercenaries. Two shots echoed as their helmeted heads thudded to the floor, followed by all four bodies.

“What was that human saying about bringing a sword to a gunfight?” Garrus asked.

Mai could feel Shepard rolling her eyes behind her helmet. “I don’t think that applies here.” she replied, “No philosopher could have anticipated someone with abilities like Dawn.”

“No human philosopher.” Garrus clarified, “We turians don’t have any such sayings, and there are still many asari who bring swords into battle.”

“Really?” Mai said as they approached the bridge connecting the towers, “I would very much like to cross blades with one of them; the warriors of this galaxy have provided little challenge to me in melee thus far.”

“Well, when we find Samara we can ask her if she knows any Blademistresses.” Shepard offered.

With Detect Life still active, Mai spotted two figures cautiously making their way towards them.

“Two approaching from the bridge.” Mai informed her teammates, “They must have heard the shots.”

Shepard and Garrus took cover behind the assortment of construction materials stacked around the room, while Mai cast Invisibility. A few moments later, the two mercenaries entered the room. They made to sweep the room, but Mai was already between them. She plunged Thorn into the neck of the first man, then tore it out to slice across the back of the other’s suit. She cut the power and oxygen supply lines to his helmet, while being careful to not let her blade bite deep enough to kill. Only air hissed out when her dagger made contact.

It was a trick she had picked up from Nate, one that was useful for scaring an opponent in preparation for interrogation.

Mai cast Paralysis on him, then grabbed his rifle. It slipped from his limp hands as he collapsed to the floor. Air continued to vent from the severed lines all the while. She used her boot to turn him onto his back, and looked into his eyes. Terrified brown eyes locked with pitiless blue, as the reality of suddenly suffocating took hold of him. Mai sheathed her dagger, and waited a few moments longer. She attempted to tell herself there was no pleasure to be had in the terror she was causing, but a part of her did find it cathartic. Perhaps her impatience and frustration had grown stronger than she realized, bleeding through to taint her thoughts and actions.

She heard footsteps approaching aggressively, but the gait matched Shepard’s so Mai did not react.

“Just what the f*ck do you think you’re doing?!” Shepard demanded.

Mai found herself shoved roughly, with more strength than Shepard should be capable of. She stumbled a step to the side, her attention snapping to Shepard in confusion.

The Commander wasn’t looking at her though, she was crouched over the prone mercenary, seeming intent on removing his helmet.

“What the hell is wrong with you?!” Shepard yelled over comms, “We don’t f*cking torture people Dawn! Especially not like…” she struggled to grip under the seal of the helmet, “like this!”

Mai could see that her hands were shaking, but she finally got the helmet off. The man gasped, but remained otherwise still. Shepard stood and threw the helmet to the side, then turned back to Mai. She was clearly enraged, but when she looked her in the eye, Mai could also see the horror in them, the fear.

“I was not torturing him, Shepard.” Mai began, “I sought only-“

Shepard cut her off with a slashing gesture. “Don’t try to justify it to me! There is no reason to ever do that to anyone .” Shepard paused for a moment to calm herself.

Mai was momentarily at a loss, torn from her train of thought and caught off guard by Shepard’s emotional reaction. They both stared at each other for a moment, unsure how to proceed.

“Do you know what it’s like, to die like that?” Shepard asked softly.

“No.” Mai replied, “I don’t remember my death, only my awakening.”

When Shepard did not respond to that, Mai took the opportunity to step closer to her. She checked the door with her peripheral vision, but saw that Garrus was still covering it. He seemed content to leave the discussion between them.

She gently placed a reassuring hand on her shoulder, and when Shepard made no move to shake it off, she continued.

“Are you alright Shepard?” Mai asked. She forced herself to ignore her pride for a moment, “I apologize if my actions seem rash or have offended you in some way.”

Mai lacked a thorough understanding of human emotions, but she got the sense that Shepard was struggling with something internally.

They remained still a few moments longer, until Shepard reached up and carefully removed Mai’s hand. Mai could still feel a faint tremble as she held it there for a moment, but then she let go and took a small step back.

“I’m fine.” Shepard said, clenching her fist, “Let’s get moving.”

Mai nodded, content to let the matter drop for now. Avoiding Shepard’s ire was victory enough. She turned to the mercenary who still lay prone beside them.

“You.” She said sternly to get his attention, “How many of your comrades stand between us and Nassana?”

The man had no expression; he was still under the effects of Paralysis. Mai prepared to release the spell, placing a hand on her sword. She glanced at Shepard, not wanting to catch her off guard again. She pulled Aerondight up a few centimeters from its scabbard. Shepard raised an eyebrow at that, but nodded.

Mai drew her blade, placing it tip down by the man’s ear as she knelt beside him.

“I will release you in a moment.” She informed him, “Do not move. Answer my questions and we will allow you to leave unharmed.”

She dispelled Paralysis, and the man hesitantly turned to face her. Their eyes met, and Mai took the opportunity to subtly exert her will upon him.

“We’ve got a pretty standard variety of mechs, engineers, soldiers and biotics. Two heavy mechs on the upper floors. I think she’s got some commandos with her in the penthouse as well.”

“How many hold the bridge?”

“Two dozen, mostly soldiers with snipers and engineers in support. Three, maybe four biotics for the heavy lifting.”

Mai looked at Shepard. “It will be a simple matter.”

Shepard nodded, bringing a hand to her chin and the other to her elbow in thought.

Mai returned her attention to their captive. “You may go. Find a more meaningful purpose for your life.” She looked into his eyes once more, adding a compulsion to her words, “Do not make me regret sparing you.”

“Uh, right.” The man stood hesitantly, “Of course. I think I’m done with all this Eclipse business.” He made his way to the elevator, “You won’t be seeing me again, don’t worry.” He chuckled nervously as the doors closed.

“I don’t know about you, but I didn’t find that very convincing.” Garrus stated, “We shouldn’t have just let him go.”

“We don’t know enough to condemn him, and if the info he gave us is good, I think letting him walk is a small price to pay.”

Garrus sighed. “I suppose. Either way, it’s your call Shepard.”

Mai caught the subtle glance he threw her way with the comment.

“Thanks Garr-Bear. Now hush, I’m thinking.”

Garrus’ head twitched toward Shepard at the use of the strange nickname, and Mai sensed a sudden increase in his blood pressure as well. It was amusing, but irrelevant, so she put it out of her mind. Instead, she turned to Shepard, watching as she stood in thought. Her first instinct was to suggest clearing the bridge on her own, but that would do little to earn Shepard’s favor. It irked her somewhat to be bound to the whims of another, but she had to admit there was something compelling about Shepard that made it difficult to resent her as a leader. It was a surprisingly refreshing feeling, one that she hadn’t felt since-

“All right,” Shepard‘s voice mercifully interrupted her thoughts, “here’s the plan. Garrus,” She turned to address him, “you’ll go up to the next floor, find a good vantage point to provide overwatch.”

“Got it.”

“Dawn, you and I will clear the bridge. I’m sure you could do it all by yourself,” Mai could hear the smirk in her tone, “but I wanna see how you work with a team.”

“Understood Shepard.”

“Awesome.” Shepard drew her heavy pistol, “Let’s get to work."

Chapter 8: Further Up and Further In

Chapter Text

-Dantius Towers-

Shepard ignored Garrus’ look of concern as he passed by. There was nothing to worry about. It was fine. She was fine. The chill wafting over the back of her neck was just her imagination. She was breathing normally and standing on solid ground.

She forced herself to refocus on the mission. Dawn was looking at her expectantly, and Garrus was already in the elevator. The doors were closing; it would be go time soon, so this was definitely not the time for distractions.

Shepard turned her attention to the door. She squeezed her pistol, using the familiar grip of her Carnifax to ground herself. After one last steadying breath, she looked at Dawn.

“Ready?” Shepard asked her.

Dawn held her gaze for a moment, her eyes curious and, Shepard would like to think, a little concerned.

“Yes.”

Shepard nodded. “Good.”

They fell into step beside each other as they approached the exit to the bridge.

“Question.” Shepard said to Dawn.

“Yes?”

“Can you cloak both of us?”

“I can cast Invisibility on you as well as myself, yes.”

“Ok, first, that is so cool! And second, Garrus?”

“Shepard.” Garrus acknowledged.

“I’m calling a bit of an audible.” Shepard stated, “Dawn will turn us invisible, and we’ll use stealth to get in close. When we engage, I need you to prioritize counter-sniping. We — well probably Dawn mostly — will take care of the rest.”

“Got it. I already spotted one of them, so this’ll be pretty easy.” Garrus replied.

“Feel free to help us out when you’re done. I trust you not to hit us, accidentally or otherwise.”

“Hmph.” Garrus snorted, as if he were offended at the notion.

Shepard smirked at her successful jab, but a glance at Dawn found her to be much less amused. She stood with her weight on one leg and her arms crossed, looking rather impatient. Shepard’s grin widened, and it was clear by Dawn’s expression that she noticed even through her helmet.

“Whenever you're ready.” Shepard stated in a deliberately patronizing tone, as if she hadn’t just been the one holding them up.

“You are fortunate, Shepard, that by some twist of fate I find you more charming than irritating.” Dawn uncrossed her arms, raising one hand and gathering a purple light within it.

Shepard barely noticed the first example of magic she’d ever witnessed. She was captivated by the look Dawn had just given her, and the words that came with it. She’d just admitted to finding her charming. Charming. It felt like a big step, yet also seemed like an unlikely thing for Dawn to admit so soon. Maybe she was beginning to feel the same connection Shepard was. It was too early to tell, or to get too excited, but still her heart raced without her consent.

Suddenly, the purple light in her peripheral view flew at her. It jolted her out of her thoughts, and she had to force herself not to physically jump. Looking down at her hands, she saw nothing. Her armor, her pistol, it was all invisible.

“That’s so sick!” She said loudly, nearly shouting.

“You are far too easily impressed, Shepard.” Dawn stated wryly.

She raised a hand full of the same purple light, then released it. Immediately she disappeared, and Shepard held back a gasp. While she didn’t use them herself, she was familiar with the technology behind personal cloaks. This was something else though; there was no tech involved, no need for power cells. Dawn essentially just snapped her fingers and they were both fully cloaked. Shepard couldn’t even make her out. For all she knew Dawn was now right behind her.

“This is amazing Dawn!” Shepard exclaimed, “You have to explain how it works!” Despite being invisible, she could feel the weight of Dawn’s gaze bearing down on her. “Later, of course.” She added.

Her only response was the rasp of drawing her blade. Shepard took that to mean she was moving toward the exit, so she did the same. She had no way of knowing where Dawn was, but she had a hunch that Dawn had a way to keep track of her.

“Two questions.” Shepard said as she took in the scene across the bridge. The merc’s numbers seemed pretty spot on. She elected not to wait for a response. “First, are we still visible on thermals or other spectrums of light? And second — not as important — can you still see me?”

They continued to creep toward the unsuspecting Eclipse forces. Shepard did her best to step silently; stealth wasn’t exactly her forte. She glanced around several times, and kept her ears open, but she couldn’t detect a trace of Dawn’s presence.

“We are not hidden from thermals, nor any other alternate forms of detection.” Dawn informed her, “However, so far their ability to detect me has been very inconsistent.”

Shepard nodded at that, forgetting for a moment that she wasn’t visible. Suddenly, she felt the hair on the back of her neck stand up, and for the first time she had an idea where Dawn might be. They were still some distance away from the nearest mercs, who somehow seemed to have no clue that six of their friends had disappeared. Shepard took the opportunity to test her theory, slowing to a stop and glancing over her right shoulder.

She felt the ghost of a touch as her presence passed by on her left. It was an interesting sensation, not quite like she was prey; more like the thrill of being close to something dangerous. Shepard couldn’t help but grin.

“I can tell where you are because I know what to look for,” Dawn explained as if nothing had happened, “and I have other ways of sensing your presence as well.”

Shepard narrowed her eyes, attempting to perceive some sign of Dawn’s presence. After a few moments of nothing, she shook her head and kept moving.

“I’m gonna ask more about that later,” Shepard said, “but first, let’s clear the bridge.”

Shepard resumed her original pace, and they neared the middle of the bridge. She mentally pat herself on the back for making the right call. Just as it had appeared from the tower, the bridge indeed lacked any sort of cover; approaching in stealth was the best option.

Shepard stayed alert as they neared the Eclipse fortifications around the tower entrance, but none of the mercenaries seemed aware of their presence. She carefully wove her way between pacing guards, mobile cover, and auto turrets, looking for the most opportune target.

As she neared the rear of the fortifications, she couldn’t help but wonder if they should simply sneak through. They’d made it this far easily enough, it might actually be faster to avoid direct combat and travel the rest of the way by stealth.

“I’m in position.” Dawn’s voice interrupted her thoughts.

“Understood.” Shepard responded, “Garrus?”

“Ready.” The turian replied.

They already had a plan, and with nothing being guaranteed Shepard decided it was best to stick to it. She continued her search for a good target until she spied a human issuing orders. He stood in a triangle with another human and a salarian, who looked to be his lieutenants.

Shepard approached carefully, circling around behind the leader. She gave a quick glance around, hoping that Dawn had chosen different targets. Her instincts told her that the vampire wasn’t near, so she felt secure in her choice of target. She slid into cover a few feet behind the group and readied her omnitool.

“On my mark.”

Shepard stepped out of cover and unleashed an overload at the group. Electricity arced between all three, and she immediately followed up with a warp. On impact, the unstable biotic field absorbed the accumulated current and collapsed, resulting in a small but powerful explosion that vaporized the Eclipse leader entirely and sent what was left of his lieutenants flying in a mess of limbs and gore.

Behind her, Shepard heard lightning strikes and the sounds of splitting flesh. As she drew her shotgun on her next target, she heard Garrus’ sniper boom twice in succession. The salarian she was aiming for flinched at the noise, allowing Shepard to gun him down without issue.

“Snipers are down.” Garrus reported.

Shepard cleared her immediate area, swiveling her shotgun back and forth as she scanned for more enemies. Garrus’ rifle boomed again as she slid into cover to avoid a barrage of fire. An engineer slumped over his turret, a sizzling hole punched through his head and helmet. Shepard took the opportunity to activate her tech armor and scan her flanks. A cursory glance revealed Dawn making quick work of any mercs foolish enough to approach. Now assured that her flank was secure, Shepard returned her attention to the remaining mercs.

Deprived of leadership, and caught between their surprise assault and a hidden sniper, the Eclipse mercs’ counter attack quickly became a panicked retreat. The majority sprinted for the tower entrance, only giving half-assed attempts at covering fire. Another boom dropped the only merc who’s shots were landing anywhere near her, and Shepard leapt out of cover. It felt cowardly to gun down retreating enemies, but it would be stupid to let them regroup with the rest of their forces inside.

She threw a pull field at the largest cluster of enemies, yanking them off their feet and bringing four of them tumbling toward her. Before any of them could recover, she drew her hand cannon and, with practiced precision, put one round through each of their helmets. She felt slightly less guilty giving them clean deaths.

She continued her pursuit of the remaining mercs, trusting Garrus to finish off the few who had stayed in cover. Stowing her shotgun, she ascended another level and cautiously made her way around the raised platform that dominated the center of this end of the bridge. Shepard rounded the corner, weapon at the ready.

She quickly lowered it, as only Dawn remained standing, in the midst of many Eclipse corpses. They were scattered about, likely not given even a moment to coordinate or regroup.

“Damn it, I barely got to see anything.” Shepard complained, “It's really not fair that you can basically teleport around.”

“Would you like me to slow down for you, Shepard?” Dawn asked.

“Don’t patronize me.” Shepard huffed, turning away, “Bridge is secure Garrus, come on over.”

“Moving.” Her friend replied.

Shepard looked around, taking in the full scene. They’d certainly made quick work of the Eclipse here, but even between herself and Garrus, they had only accounted for maybe a third of the mercs they’d just taken out. Dawn had done twice the work in the same amount of time. Shepard found her gaze settling on the woman in question, wondering just how powerful she truly was. She doubted they’d seen Dawn go all out yet; she’d said herself that no one here had given her a challenge yet.

As Dawn flicked the blood off her blade and sheathed it, Shepard’s thoughts lingered on the darker side of her that she’d witnessed not long ago. She’d done something to the mercs, Shepard just knew. The way she reached out, and he just went limp… it was unnatural. She’d shown no concern for him either, even as he lay there. Trapped. Suffocating.

“Are you alright, Shepard?” Dawn’s voice startled her from her thoughts. When did she get so close? Shepard hadn’t even noticed her approach.

“Yeah.” Shepard answered, perhaps a little too emphatically, “I'm good, just admiring your, uh, efficiency…” she finished awkwardly, gesturing to the carnage around them.

“Really?” Dawn leaned closer, “Because I was almost certain I had caught you staring again.”

Shepard swallowed, looking anywhere but Dawn’s eyes as she fumbled for an excuse. She was usually so much smoother than this. What was it about this woman that put her so off her game?

“Can we please keep the flirting off team comms?” Garrus requested.

Shepard thanked whatever gods might be out there for his timely intervention. It seemed he was still the best wingman she knew.

“For Shepard’s sake, I mean.” he added, “I’d just hate to see her embarrass herself any further.”

She took it all back. He was a scheming, bird-brained little bastard, and he would pay for this later. She turned back toward the bridge, where Garrus was jogging up to them.

“What the f*ck dude?!” Shepard exclaimed over their private channel, “You’re supposed to back me up when the hot vampire has me on the ropes, not sucker punch me! You used to be a great wingman! What happened?”

“That was for calling me that stupid nickname again.” Garrus informed her.

She shook her head as he caught up, and they both turned toward the bridge's exit, where Dawn waited.

“Not cool dude.” She replied.

They grouped up near the door, eyes and ears open for Eclipse reinforcements. Dawn was scanning the wall above them like she had x-ray vision, which Shepard supposed might actually be possible.

Deciding to just roll with it rather than waste time asking, Shepard called out to her. “See anything?”

“I see a lot of disorganized movement; it seems that we have caught them unprepared. We should press the attack now while we still have the initiative.”

Shepard couldn't help but smirk at that. “Perfect. I’ll take point and draw their fire. Dawn, you’ll get in close with me. Garrus, do what you do best.”

Her teammates both nodded, and they all assembled at the door. Shepard gave a three second countdown with her non-firing hand, then rushed in.

The next twenty minutes were a violent, adrenaline filled blur. Mercs fell in droves as they made their way through, clearing floor by floor. There was no way to tell if they were catching up to Krios, but with the noise they were making he was certain to at least be aware of their presence.

They were on the top floor now, and the fighting was thicker than ever. Rockets streaked past or exploded against their cover, while a near constant stream of fire kept them suppressed. Shepard knew that it was time to switch gears.

“Garrus, chain overload on those rockets. Dawn, cloak and flank right. When we lay down some fire, hit them from the side.”

Neither needed to respond, they just moved. Garrus’ activated his omnitool and began charging his overload, while Dawn simply disappeared. A moment later, Garrus leaned out of cover and released his overload. Electricity arced from his omnitool to the left-most rocketeer. Upon contact, it spread to several of his comrades nearby. Shepard’s warp was close behind, impacting the third merc in the chain and blasting them all apart. Multiple others in the vicinity were knocked off their feet or stagger by the explosion.

Shepard and Garrus used this opportunity to return fire, picking off any unfortunate Eclipse who's shields had been dropped by the force. Before they could recover, Shepard heard Dawn shout some strange, guttural words and a miniature snowstorm swept through their line from the side. Anyone caught in it was frozen solid, and Dawn followed close behind to finish them off. Shepard swapped to her shotgun and rushed to join her. The five remaining mercs didn't put up much of a fight; between her gun, Dawn’s blade, and precise shot from Garrus they went down in seconds.

Garrus quickly joined them, and finished clearing the area alongside Shepard. Dawn was once again looking above them. There was no time to comment on all of her strange abilities right now, but Shepard made a mental note to ask later.

Shepard looked to Garrus. “Watch our flank.”

“Got it.”

She then stepped up to the door the mercs had been guarding. It was thick, too thick to blast open or cut through in a reasonable amount of time, and it was locked up tight. A substantial set of firewalls barred access to the system. Shepard wished Tali had been able to join them; she'd likely have it open in seconds.

“I'll need a few minutes.” She informed her teammates, “What are we looking at on the other side?”

“I count twelve combatants Shepard. All guarding one who is unarmed.” Dawn replied, “Two are salarians, one is a krogan, while the rest are human sized. I suspect at least six to be biotics based on their stances. I would expect them to be asari commandos, given the context.”

“Most likely.” Shepard answered while she worked her omnitools hacking program. It was a rare manually run program that Tali had shared with her back on the original Normandy, designed to worm its way into firewalls built mainly to prevent VI hacking. Based on her progress, it seemed this was one of those systems.

She then focused entirely on her task. Manually selecting the correct pathing took all of her concentration. Thankfully, Dawn seemed to realize this and gave her space to work. After several intense minutes, Shepard finally gained access.

“Alright, door’s ready.” Shepard announced, “We’ll hit the krogan first, overload/warp combo should do the trick.” She glanced at Garrus, “Follow it up with a round to the head, just to be sure.”

Garrus nodded.

“We need to get clear of the door, so we’ll have to hit him on the move.” Shepard continued, “After that, get to cover. I’ll ping targets and we’ll focus them down one by one.”

“A simple and adequate plan.” Dawn commented.

Shepard resisted the urge to roll her eyes. Sure it was a hasty plan, and Dawn probably didn't mean to sound so judgmental, but it still slightly irked her to feel like the vampire was evaluating her.

“Thanks.” Shepard replied drily, “Where’s the krogan standing?”

“In the middle of the room, centered on the door.”

“Got it. Alright, I’ll lead, Garrus after.”

Her teammates took their positions behind her, and once again Shepard gave a three second count. Shepard was already moving as the door slid open, years of training taking over. Her overload was already prepped, and she gathered a warp in her left hand even as she released it. They struck the krogan one after the other, frying his shields and detonating point blank. The krogan screamed in rage and pain as orange blood splattered the floor. His scream was cut off almost immediately by the boom of Garrus’ rifle.

Shepard sprinted for cover as rounds filled the doorway. As she dove behind a pillar, she spotted Garrus hauling ass for the pillar on the opposite side. Dawn was nowhere to be seen, presumably having cloaked herself again.

“Flanking left.” Dawn stated over comms.

With that in mind, Shepard leaned out of cover to fire a few rounds and survey the room. Dawn’s assessment was spot on; half a dozen commandos, three humans and a pair of salarians. Shepard popped off a few shots at a salarian, managing to to destroy the drone he was in the middle of deploying. The blowback from its detonation dropped his shields, and Garrus finished him with a clean headshot.

Shepard pulled back into cover as return fire peppered the area. It slowed monetarily, and she peeked out again to ping a commando on the far right who was moving to flank Garrus.

“On your right!” She warned him.

“I see her!” Garrus replied, “Concussive shot out!”

The turian leaned out to the far side of the pillar and let loose. The blast hit the asari center mass, knocking her barrier down instantly. Again he followed with a precise burst to the head, and she dropped. The enemy concentrated fire on his position, but were too late to save their comrade. Shepard used the shift in fire to pop out again, throwing a warp at the next asari attempting to close the distance. Before she could capitalize, she saw a purple blur streaking directly towards her. Knowing what it meant, she prepped her tech armor for detonation.

Shepard thanked her past self for the time she'd spent customizing her tech armor. Just before the asari completed her charge, Shepard detonated her it. The entire force of the blast was directed forwards, performing a similar function to reactive armor and counteracting the force of the biotic charge. Both combatants were thrown backwards, but Shepard had been expecting that. She rolled out of it, coming up on one knee with her pistol at the ready. Two shots to the chest and head finished the asari while she was still sprawled out and stunned from the blast. Shepard then scrambled back into cover to let her shields recharge.

“Two down.” Dawn informed them.

Shepard reactivated her tech armor while her shields finished charging. Garrus covered her in the meantime, loosing an overload followed by a burst from his Vindicator.

“I just got my third.” He replied.

With her shields and tech armor back up, Shepard peeked out again. Only six mercs were left; three commandos, two humans and the salarian. All were falling back after seeing their flanking maneuver turned against them.

“Gonna move up, cover me!”

“On it.” Garrus answered. He leaned out and fired another concussive shot, followed by several bursts from his rifle. Shepard sprinted from her pillar towards a desk five meters away. She saw the commando dive into cover to avoid the blast. The human to her left was caught in the open though, and the second Garrus dropped his shields Shepard blasted him with armor piercing rounds. He dropped like a sack of potatoes, and Shepard slid into cover.

Dawn didn't seem to be bothering with cover, simply teleporting around and behind the hapless mercs. As Shepard glanced over her new desk, she witnessed Dawn blink into existence behind the salarian. His head was swiftly removed from his shoulders, and she disappeared as rounds filled the space where she had just been. Shepard didn't let the incredible feat distract her, and quickly pinged her next target. She then dropped back into cover and prepped an overload.

With Garrus covering her once more, she popped up and threw her overload at the remaining human. He was too busy exchanging fire with Garrus to react, and the moment his shields popped, so did his head. That just left three commandos, who it seemed Dawn was already engaging. They fought in close quarters, with the asari working as a team to protect each other and surround her. It proved a futile tactic, however, as Dawn teleported behind one and skewered her through the neck.

“Enough!” One of the remaining commandos screamed. She threw down her weapon and drew a warp sword. “You think you're a f*cking blade master, human?! I trained under Blademistress Vasir!”

Dawn paused to observe her curiously. Shepard did the same, though she kept her weapon up and trained on the other commando. She looked experienced, most likely a matron. The asari then pointed her blade at Dawn in challenge.

“Just you and me. No party tricks, only pure skill.” The Asari demanded.

Dawn tilted her head in thought for a moment.

“Very well.” Dawn accepted, “I ask only that your companion stow her weapons. Mine shall do the same.”

“Are you seriously having a f*cking duel out there?!” A female voice yelled from the back. “What the hell am I even paying you for?!”

“Shut up bitch!” The matron responded, “If I'm about to die for a miserable c*nt like you, it's gonna be on my terms!”

She turned her attention to the other asari.

“Put it away Nara.” She ordered.

The commando hesitated, glancing from Dawn, to Shepard and Garrus, then to the bodies of her fallen comrades. With a sigh, she stowed her weapon and made her way to the wall.

“Shepard.” Dawn said over comms.

Nothing more needed to be said, as Shepard moved her shotgun to her back, and motioned for Garrus to do the same. This mission was turning out way weirder than she could’ve ever expected, but it was strangely refreshing, in a way. The two duelists moved to the center of the room, then faced each other about ten paces apart.

“What is your name, warrior?” Dawn asked solemnly.

The matron stared at her with a scrutinizing gaze for a few moments before answering.

“I am Kiala T’dara. Though I am not a proper Blademistress, I trained for decades under one of the best.” She stated with a gleam of pride.

“Then this should be an invigorating fight.” Dawn replied.

She lifted her blade in some ceremonial manner unfamiliar to Shepard, then gave a flourish as she took her stance. Kiala did not bother to salute or ask for Dawn’s name in return, and instead simply took a stance of her own. They stared each other for a moment; Dawn with her blade held vertically near her cheek, Kiala with hers at chest level and pointed directly at her opponent.

The matron suddenly burst forward, her speed assisted by biotics. She opened with a downward slash, which Dawn sidestepped and deflected with the flat of her blade. The vampire countered with a horizontal slash at her neck as she passed, which the matron rolled beneath. She came up with her blade once again leveled at Dawn. She charged in again, this time with an upward diagonal slash. Dawn blocked it head on, and they launched into a series of strikes, blocks, deflections and counter strikes.

They seemed to be going back and forth, until Kiala overcommitted on a thrust aimed at Dawn’s neck. Dawn weaved around the sword, and her own blade found a home between the asari’s ribs, through the gap in her armor beneath her arm. The asari grunted as the breath was driven out of her. Dawn withdrew her blade and stepped back, weapon ready for the finishing blow. Kiala fell to a knee, blood dripping from her armor already. Her sword was the only thing keeping her from collapsing entirely.

“sh*t.” The matron choked out, “You’re something else human…”

“It was a fine duel, Kiala T’dara.” Dawn stated, “I will remember your name.”

“Just…” Kiala spat up blood, “f*cking end it… human. Don't… Don’t patronize me.”

She looked Dawn in the eye, and the vampire nodded. Kiala then bowed her head, and Dawn swung her blade down. The commando’s head was severed cleanly, and her body collapsed with her blade still clutched in her hand. Dawn gave another sort of salute with her blade, then flicked the blood off and sheathed it.

The vampire's gaze settled on the remaining commando, who was clearly unsettled by everything she'd just seen. The asari’s eyes darted between Shepard and Dawn, then to Garrus who stood directly between her and the exit.

“Just drop your weapons and go.” Shepard told her, “We’re not here for you.”

“Oh, thank the Goddess.” Nara exhaled, “And, uh, thank you as well.”

She dropped her weapons and made for the door. Garrus seemed frustrated, his claws clenched tight, but he said nothing as she passed. Once she was gone, they drew their weapons once again, and made for the final door. Shepard glanced at Dawn expectantly.

“Our assassin has struck. I suggest you lower your weapons, lest you should spook him.”

Shepard nodded and lowered her weapon, though she still strode cautiously toward the door. She stopped beside the door and peeked inside. She spotted a lone drell behind the desk, his head bowed and hands clasped as if in prayer. She stepped into the room, steps deliberately heavy to make her presence known.

“Thane Krios?” She inquired.

The Drell did not respond. She saw now that his lips were moving, and that Dantius was lying dead at his feet. She decided to put away her weapon entirely, and then waited patiently for him to finish. A few moments later, he dropped his hands and raised his head.

“A prayer for the wicked.” He stated in answer to Shepard’s unasked question.

Shepard glanced at Nassana and smirked.

“She certainly was wicked.”

“The prayer was not for her.”

Shepard felt that made more sense, in hindsight. She'd just never expected to meet a repentant assassin.

“We’ve been looking for you.” Shepard informed him, “I’m sure you've noticed.”

Thane turned to face them, looking between all three before settling on Shepard.

“Yes. I assume you require my services.” He replied, “Something important, if you've gone to this much trouble.”

Shepard removed her helmet.

“‘Important’ doesn't even begin to describe it, Thane. How much do you know about the Collectors?”

Thane blinked at her a few times.

“Precious little, I fear. Mostly rumors and conjecture. I must admit, you were one of the last people I expected to be under that helmet Commander Shepard.”

“Yeah, I've been getting that a lot lately.” Shepard said with a smirk, “Reports of my death were greatly exaggerated.”

The drell remained impassive. Neither of her companions seemed to get the reference either. Shepard stifled a sigh and elected to move on.

“Anyway, these are two members of my team: Dawn and Garrus.” She motioned to each in turn, “We’re working to stop the Collectors from abducting human colonies. I can explain in more detail later, but just know that the threat extends beyond just human interests. I’ve been informed of your skills, and thought you would make an excellent addition to the team. What do you say?”

“I see.” Thane responded, an answer which confused Shepard.

“Cerberus reached out to me recently about this,” he clarified, “but I didn't expect them to send you to retrieve me. I have everything prepared, so if you send me the location I will meet you at your ship.”

“Sounds good.”

Shepard opened her omnitool and sent him the Normandy’s location.

“I'll let them know to expect you. We’ll be heading back there ourselves to rest and refit, but I'm not sure there’ll be time for a tour before our next mission.”

“Very well. If you need me, I will be ready.” Thane nodded, “Farewell for now, Commander.”

Shepard replaced her helmet as they walked together towards the exit. Heading back the way they came, she realized she had no desire to walk all the way back to the bottom floor.

“EDI, can we get a pickup?”

“The shuttle is on its way, Commander.” The AI replied almost instantly.

A nav point appeared to their right, and they separated from the assassin.

“See you on the Normandy, Thane.” Shepard waved as they departed.

The drell nodded in response, then disappeared around a corner. The group followed the nav point towards the edge of the building, with Shepard in the lead.

“I think you've found a kindred spirit, Dawn.” Garrus commented, “Man of few words, very sneaky, speaks like he grew up watching history documentaries.”

Shepard chuckled at that, and looked back at Dawn to gauge her reaction. Suffice to say, she was not impressed.

“Companionable silence would be a welcome reprieve from your juvenile attempts at humor.” The vampire shot back.

Garrus put a hand to his chest and stumbled like he’d been shot.

“Your words wound me.”

Shepard smirked and shook her head at his antics. He quickly straightened up.

“All jokes aside, you’re much better than Shepard when it comes to verbal sparring.”

Shepard didn't even deign to look back, she just flipped him the bird over her shoulder.

Garrus gave a mock sigh. “My point exactly, where's the sport in that? It's always ‘Shut up’, ‘f*ck you’ or comments about my mother.”

Shepard threw a glare over her shoulder, biting back her knee jerk reaction to use one of those exact phrases. Her glare softened slightly when she saw the glimmer of amusem*nt in Dawn’s eyes. Shepard quickly turned away before she got distracted.

“Careful Garrus, Dawn made a good point.” Shepard said as they neared the nav point, “Thane might turn out to be your less annoying replacement.”

“Less annoying, maybe,” Garrus conceded, “but you know no one could ever replace me.”

They stepped into the side room that the nav point had led them to, and shepard turned to thump Garrus lightly on the shoulder.

“Damn right Garr-Bear.” She said, knowing the consequences.

Garrus’ fist immediately lashed out, connecting solidly with her bicep. Even braced for it, she felt the impact through her armor and was forced to take a half step back. He pointed a talon at her, eyes narrowed in irritation.

“You know that’s grounds for a spar, especially twice in one day.” Garrus warned her, “You're lucky we're on mission right now.”

“Uh huh, and would this be a verbal spar or a physical one?” Shepard asked sarcastically, “ Actually, I think I'd win either way so I guess it doesn't matter.”

They playfully stared each other down for a few more seconds, until Garrus looked away over her shoulder. Garrus spoke up before Shepard could claim victory though.

“Looks like our ride’s here.” He looked back at Shepard. “Don't think this is over, Shepard. We turians have long memories.”

He stepped past her to open the balcony door. Shepard turned with him and couldn’t resist the urge to have the last word.

“Oh, I'm shaking in my boots, Archangel.”

Garrus threw open the door in exasperation.

“For the last damn time, I didn’t choose the nickname! Nobody gets to choose their nickname! It's not my fault that I got a cool one, oh great Hero of the Citadel.”

Shepard sighed and shook her head with a smile. Looking over to Dawn, she saw the questioning tilt in her brow. She opened a private channel with her.

“Sorry if the banter gets annoying. It's something that’s gotten us through tough times in the past, and I get the feeling we’ll need it moving forward too.”

Dawn stepped up next to her, and they both turned toward the door.

“I do not mind at all, Shepard.” Dawn said as they walked out together, “I am used to traveling alone, but that does not mean I prefer it.”

It pleases Shepard to hear that.

“Not always, at least.” She added.

Shepard rolled her eyes at that. They entered the shuttle, where Garrus waited. He gave Shepard a strange look, like he thought he knew something she didn't. She resisted the urge to flip him off again.

“We’ve got about twelve hours til our meeting with Liara’s contact.” Shepard reminded them, “Plenty of time to restock and get some sleep. I think for now I'll keep the same team, unless either of you need a break?”

Garrus huffed, as if he were offended at the very notion. Dawn simply lifted a brow in her direction.

Shepard grinned as the shuttle sped off. It felt good to be building a crew again. She wasn't one to believe in fate, but this just felt right. Taking on the galaxy with her trusted friends and companions alongside her. If there was one thing she was born for, one purpose for her life, it was this.

Chapter 9: Clash of Titans

Chapter Text

-Normandy Arms Room-

--Illium, Tasale System--

“Did you really duel an asari Blademistress?”

Mai was taken aback; they’d been back for barely an hour, and somehow rumors were already spreading about the events of their mission. She’d come here to clean and store her weapons, not to be interrogated.

“No.”

Nate visibly deflated, though excitement and a glimmer of hope still remained. He gave her an expectant look, impatiently waiting for her elaboration. Mai rolled her eyes and placed Aerondight gently on the table.

“One of the asari mercenaries challenged me to a duel, yes.” Mai explained, “While she carried a warp sword, she had not completed her training. She was skilled, but it was also clear she had not fought someone at or above her skill level in quite some time.”

“That’s still pretty cool though.” Nate commented, his work completely forgotten, “I bet that’s the first real sword fight our galaxy has seen in decades. I wish I could have seen it.”

“However did you hear about it?” Mai inquired coyly. She had a confident answer already, but it never hurt to be certain.

Nate hesitated, and his gaze darted around to avoid hers. He had to know that she suspected already. He must have been looking for some way to avoid outing the Commander as a flagrant gossip.

“So it was indeed Shepard then.”

“Yeah…” he admitted, “I guess there's no point pretending she wasn't the obvious choice.”

“I am aware of how rumors can run rampant in an environment like this. It is just surprising to see a Commanding Officer as the source of them.”

Nate was quick rise to Shepard’s defense. “I don't think she meant it to spread. She was just in a good mood and excited to talk about it.”

“Mhmm.” Mai replied noncommittally.

In truth, she cared little for what the humans here gossiped about or thought of her. The only opinion that mattered was the Commander’s, as she was the key to tracking down Malekith. Though she was enjoying the company more than she’d expected to, she was far from growing soft on them. She was actually beginning to crave quiet solitude in which she could work and gather her thoughts without interruption.

“Is there a quiet and private place here where I could meditate?” Mai asked abruptly.

“Uh, yeah.” Nate was momentarily taken aback by the abrupt change of subject, but he recovered quickly. “The port observation deck should be empty. Or if you want somewhere bigger and more open, the shuttle bay is also a good spot. Lots of background noise there to drown out everything else, but not quite as private.”

Mai appreciated his flexibility. Where someone else may have been offended or reluctant to adapt to her bluntness, Nate was content to follow whatever direction she decided to steer the conversation. Not having to dance around human feelings was a relief, although she had yet to decide if it was worth the trade off of being asked so many questions.

“Thank you.”

Mai replaced her blade in its sheath with practiced fluidity and made for the door.

“See ya later.” Nate said, hand raised in farewell.

“Yes.” Mai replied simply, giving him a soft smile as she passed.

He returned to his work, and Mai strode for the elevator. She raised a polite hand in greeting to Chambers and ignored the curious stares she received from some of the crew along the way. Entering the elevator, she pressed the button for the crew deck. She felt immediate relief as the doors closed, sealing her in alone. She was clearly out of practice when it came to socializing, and pretending that she wasn't was proving more exhausting than she would have expected.

She wasn’t quite satisfied with her progress so far. She had only been here a short time, but Mai couldn't shake the nagging feeling that she could be doing more, doing better. It shouldn't be this hard to be around people, be nice to them, get them to like her. Yes, Nate and even Ainsley to a degree had been warming up to her, but they were just as new to this group as Mai herself and held little influence here on the Normandy. Shepard had shown some signs of attraction towards her, but that was unfamiliar territory. Mai knew what she needed from her; she just wasn't sure how to go about getting it.

The doors slid open, interrupting her train of thought. She stepped out into the hall of the crew deck, which was blissfully empty. She made her way to the observation deck, and was relieved to find it just as Nate had described. It was empty and silent, with only the black void of space to keep her company. It struck Mai as quite strange how strongly space resembled Aetherius, yet it lacked the comforting presence of Magicka that had been so familiar to her for centuries.

That begged a vital question: how was she still able to cast spells and replenish her Magicka in this galaxy which was entirely devoid of it? She'd seen and experienced it first hand; both herself and Malekith had been able to cast and summon freely. She felt just as strong as she'd been when she first arrived, so there was no question that her magic was replenishing and functioning normally. Mai was at a loss for any sort of logical explanation, so rather than drive herself insane wondering, she elected to shelve the issue for later. It would be best for her to enjoy this moment of peace and solitude while she had it, instead of squandering it contemplating such a mystery.

She undid her belt and laid it down, along with her weapons. Mai then sat down cross legged and drew Thorn. Using Telekinesis, she let the dagger float out of her grip. She then began to weave it through the air in a rhythmic pattern, the blade sweeping deftly around her and through the air in front of her. With the familiar motions, she felt her concerns melt away. She repeated the pattern a few more times, letting the motions and rhythm relax her until Thorn came to settle in the air in front of her. She left it there, slowly rotating in place while her mind began to wander.

Thoughts of home came to her: snow capped mountains and flowery plains; battlements that towered over the half-frozen sea; treacherous, windswept valleys and peaceful rolling hills. She felt a longing for those familiar places, for the comfort of the home she had built there alongside Serana. She felt resentment towards Malekith, towards Cerberus, and in some ways towards this galaxy as a whole for dragging her into this mess. She held on to those feelings and considered their implications.

It was rather obvious that she was holding herself back. She was keeping herself separate and at a distance from this galaxy; from Shepard and her crew. So far, she had been treating everyone here as temporary figures, a means to an end. Perhaps that was where she was falling short, the source of her frustration. If she truly sought to enlist the help of Shepard and her crew, she needed to become a part of that crew. She was here now, on the Normandy. She had to accept that and approach the situation with an open mind. She would likely have to open up herself, and be willing to divulge more personal information than she had allowed so far.

No, she couldn't do that. Last time she did that, she got people hurt. She got most of them killed, in fact. Nearly everyone she'd come to care about was dead now, save Serana. She was the exception though, not the rule. How could she invest herself into more people who she would inevitably lead to their deaths? There had to be a balance somewhere, a way to earn their trust and confidence without becoming too attached. The solution was simple, yet hard for Mai to admit. She would indeed have to open up to these people, divulge a part of herself, in order to gain their trust. She would keep it small, but it would be necessary to give them something. Whether truth or fiction, she would have to share stories and adventures with them until she grew to be a part of them. That was the only way to guarantee their commitment.

She would have to strike a careful balance. Mai had no intention of lingering in this galaxy any longer than necessary, so it would not do to become too attached to anyone here. She would not make any of her past mistakes again; all of these people, even Shepard, would be nothing more than pawns in her scheme to end Malekith. Mai would just have to endure the exhaustive social games of befriending and manipulating so many people. It felt wrong, bordering on disgusting, but there was too much at stake here to let emotions get in the way. She would persevere, as she always did.

This was what was best for everyone involved; a temporary alliance where she would assist Shepard and ingratiate herself to her, and in exchange enlist her and her crew’s help in destroying Malekith. Now, with a new plan in mind, Mai considered the best way to accomplish her goals. Ideally, she could find a way to gain the respect of each individual member of the crew, or at least those she deemed strong enough to be of any value. For Shepard, she would continue to stoke her developing romantic feelings. Garrus valued honor and strength, as well as a quick wit, while Grunt considered strength above all else. She would find what drove the others in time, and use that drive to bring them all in line with her cause.

A daunting task lay before her. It would not be easy to sway so many without–

Plodding footsteps approached from the hall, and moments later the door slid open behind her. Mai held in a sigh at the interruption, and elected to remain motionless. Perhaps the beast would lose interest and wander off.

“Hey, vampire lady, you awake?” Grunt asked.

Mai’s already faint hope was dashed entirely by the question. It seemed he had sought her out specifically. Rather than brush him off out of frustration, Mai chose to view this as an opportunity to converse with and potentially impress one of Shepard's crew. With that in mind, she stood up, snatched Thorn out of the air, and turned to face the krogan.

She affected a suitably annoyed posture by placing a hand on her hip and pointing her dagger at the krogan in a half threatening, half playful manner.

“I was meditating, actually,” Mai corrected him evenly, “and even had I been asleep, I surely would have been roused by the thumping of your boots down the hall. I certainly would have been woken by your shouting at me in what was, until moments ago, a blissfully silent and empty room.”

Grunt gave a bellowing laugh at that, to which Mai narrowed her eyes in warning. He did at least lower his voice when he next spoke.

“Yeah, we krogan tend to be pretty loud. I guess it's a side effect of not having anything to fear;” Grunt stated arrogantly, “don’t need to be sneaky when you're the most dangerous thing around.”

He crossed his arms and stared down at her in challenge. His bulk took up most of the doorway, blocking any chance of escape. Not that he would really pose much of an obstacle to her, should she decide to remove him.

“Were you seeking me out specifically, or merely wandering?”

Grunt stepped further into the room, allowing for the door to close behind him.

“I was looking for you, vampire lady. Wasn't hard to find you, either; just followed your scent.”

So it seemed krogan did indeed possess quite a keen sense of smell.

“I see.” Mai replied, “And what exactly do I smell like?”

“Dead flowers.” Grunt answered solemnly, as if that were a very important fact. “So you were meditating just now?”

“Yes.”

“How do you meditate by yourself?”

It was a strange question, as was the sudden change in his tone, but he seemed genuinely curious. Mai found it strangely endearing, almost like she was speaking to a child. Perhaps krogan were just simple-minded?

“It is different for everyone.” Mai explained, “For example, I usually start off by guiding my dagger through the air in a simple pattern, using Telekinesis.”

She cast Telekinesis and demonstrated the same pattern from earlier as she spoke.

“Heh, neat trick.” Grunt commented, “I usually just fight stuff to clear my head. Can you fight with just your hands though? No weapons or weird magic stuff?”

Mai could see where the conversation was headed. Although she was not in the mood for a fight, this was an opportunity to earn Grunt’s respect, which she could not pass up.

“Is that why you sought me out, Grunt?” She asked, “You wish to fight me?”

“Heh heh, yeah, you got me there.” He admitted, “I saw the video of you fighting that other magic guy. You seem pretty tough, but I'm pretty sure I'm stronger. I came over here to make sure.”

“I see.”

“Great! You ready vampire lady?”

“You wish to fight here?” Mai looked around at the room for emphasis.

Grunt seemed to get her point.

“Nah, the shuttle bay has more space.” He said, “And less furniture.” He added.

Mai nodded in agreement, then grabbed her belt and weapons. Grunt led the way out the door, and moments later they stood together in the elevator as it brought them down.

“What will determine the victor?” Mai asked.

“Hmm…” Grunt stroked his chin as he considered, “Shepard would be pretty pissed if I killed you… I guess we’ll just go to submission.”

They stepped out of the elevator and made their way into the center of the shuttle bay.

“Very well. If I win, will you agree to never refer to me as ‘vampire lady’ again?”

As she spoke, Mai undid her belt once again and let it hang from her sword where she leaned it against the shuttle. She also removed her cloak, and left it folded neatly on the ground next to her weapons.

“Yeah, sure. And if I win, you have to buy me some sushi. And ryncol.”

It may prove slightly difficult to decisively defeat him without killing him, as krogan were apparently extremely tough and resilient. Mai would have to be careful not to overdo it. Shepard would certainly not be pleased to hear that she’d murdered one of her crew on her first day. She decided to start slow and assess her opponent’s limits.

“I accept your terms.”

She had no idea what either sushi or ryncol were, but she was certain of her victory, so it really wouldn't matter. She moved away from the shuttle, back into the open center of the room. Once she was about ten paces away from Grunt, she took a fighting stance and prepared for the inevitable charge. Grunt obliged her without hesitation, sprinting at her and then lunging headfirst for her torso. He rose up just before contact, launching a heavy uppercut toward her midsection. Mai took a lunging step to the side he was punching from and threw a cross-body hook into his ribs. He stumbled away from her as he struggled to recover from his own momentum. He quickly recovered and whirled to face her, seemingly unfazed by her first strike.

“Not bad.” He grinned, “I felt that even through my armor.”

He charged again, but this time kept his head up and his eyes on her. Mai decided to apply a little more force this time. Instead of sidestepping, she interrupted his charge with a spinning heel-hook aimed at his chin. It was a flashier move than she preferred, but she needed the extra momentum if she was going to do any real damage. His arms and eyes were spread wide as she made contact, as he had been preparing for her to attempt another dodge. The crunch of her boot against his jaw rebounded throughout the shuttle bay, and his head snapped up and to the side from the force.

Yet even as he stumbled past her, Grunt managed to catch her arm in a vice grip and drag her with him. Mai kept her footing and used his momentum against him, circling her arm around to grab his wrist in turn. She then pulled, forcing his arm straight and preventing him from fully turning to face her. Stepping in behind his arm, she struck at the joint with a rising elbow. With a snap, Grunt’s arm was suddenly bent the wrong way, and his grip slackened. The krogan made no indication of feeling pain from it, and without the joint lock he was turning to face her again.

He threw a punch at her stomach with his good arm, but Mai stepped backwards, out of reach. Grunt pulled back before he overextended, and Mai could sense that his demeanor had changed. His breaths were getting faster and heavier, his heart rate was increasing rapidly, and his eyes had lost their normal glint of amusem*nt. Now they glared at her with lethal intent. So this was the krogan Blood Rage. If it was anything like the orc berserkers of Tamriel, then it was likely she would have to render him completely unconscious to break him out of this trance.

With that in mind, Mai chose to take the initiative this time. She stepped in with a flurry of strikes, taking advantage of his disabled limb. Strangely, Grunt didn't counter attack. He stayed defensive, keeping his good arm up to guard his face. Punches had little effect through his armor, so Mai threw a roundhouse at his injured side. Grunt exhaled as he absorbed the blow, and to Mai's surprise, his broken arm wrapped around her calf. She’d shattered the joint mere moments before, and already he was able to use it again. It seemed krogan regeneration was faster than she’d anticipated, and she was about to pay for her miscalculation.

Grunt turned, sliding his hand to grip her ankle as he did so. Mai suppressed the instinct to teleport away; Grunt had earned this with his successful deception. So Mai allowed herself to be pulled from her feet and slammed into the machinery in front of the shuttle. She covered her head with her hands and tucked her chin to her chest, and the impact came a moment later. The metal buckled from the force, and her back erupted in pain. If she’d still had the need to breathe, the air would have been forced from her lungs.

She slid to the floor and Grunt stepped up, raising his massive foot over her. Before he could bring it down, Mai kicked his other foot out from under him. He fell to a knee and Mai rolled over, twisting his arm into an awkward position as he tried to maintain his grip. As she raised her free leg to kick at his arm, he finally let go. She kept her leg moving, kicking it up over her head and gracefully rolling backwards. In one fluid motion, she pushed off with her hands to land on her feet. She brought her hands up in a fighting stance, but Grunt was not charging at her this time. As he stood to face her, Mai noted that his pulse had slowed slightly, and his eyes were no longer as wild. It seemed he had more self control than most krogan.

He approached more cautiously now, devoid of his earlier arrogance. His eyes bored into her, assessing, attempting to calculate her next move. Mai wouldn't give him time to think. She launched herself at him, closing the distance in two quick strides. As she moved, her fingernails elongated into black talons. She slipped under his jab, throwing a flurry of strikes aimed at the gaps in his armor. She struck with just her fingertips, her talons poking shallow wounds that leaked orange blood. Grunt roared as he made to grab her, but she stepped away just out of his reach. His eyes were growing wild again, infuriated by the painful sting of her talons, but still he didn't charge. Instead, Grunt took shallow swings, keeping his guard up while attempting to bait her in close once more.

Mai simply settled for striking at his arms, poking holes in his biceps, forearms, anything exposed. It was working; his breaths were becoming quick and shallow, and his pulse was elevating. The Blood Rage was taking over, and after a few more strikes Grunt gave another roar of frustration and charged. This time, Mai met him shoulder first. Grunt’s roar was cut short as she drove the air from his lungs. He stumbled back a step, and the moment his feet were planted Mai stomp kicked his left knee. It gave with another crack of bone, and as he fell she guided his head down to her rising knee. It came up under his chin with a teeth shattering crunch. Blood sprayed from his mouth and the force of the blow shifted his momentum so that he fell into his back. With the Blood Rage having full hold of him, Mai knew she had to end this decisively.

He was already reaching for her even as she leapt on him. She forced him back down with a kick to the chest, then seized his grasping wrists. She held him there for a moment, looking into his eyes for any sign of Grunt regaining control. He merely roared at her, spitting blood, teeth fragments, and what looked to be a piece of his tongue at her. With a sigh, Mai squeezed, crushing his right forearm with her unnatural strength. She held onto his left, watching to see if that was enough to break him out of it. Grunt bucked beneath her, and despite her strength she simply lacked the mass to hold him down. She was thrown off, forced to step back and release his arm to maintain her balance.

He rolled onto one knee, looking up just in time to catch her falling axe kick on his head plate. The force was enough to throw his head back down, and he caught himself with his good arm. Mai heard the elevator door slide open behind her, and a quick glance behind her showed a stone faced Shepard approaching purposefully.

“That's enough!” Shepard declared, “He yields.”

Mai dropped her hands, but remained alert; she heard Grunt stirring behind her.

“Stay right the f*ck there Grunt! You're done; it's over. You lost, learn from it and move on.”

Mai took a step back, so she could look at Grunt while keeping Shepard in her periphery view. Impressively, he was standing already, though he favored his right leg. His hand was still limp, but his forearm was reforming before her eyes. The signs of the Blood Rage were fading as well, and when they made eye contact, he grinned, showing off several missing teeth. It was clear he was fine, barring any possible brain damage, or at least would be shortly.

Yet the issue still remained that Shepard had just witnessed Mai brutalizing one of her squadmates. It was over. Just when she was ready to start truly applying herself, she’d let her pride ruin everything. Why couldn't she let the krogan win? Her injuries would’ve healed much faster, and maybe Shepard would have felt responsible. That would have been better, she could have used that to-

“First, I'd like to say: that was impressive.” Shepard interrupted her racing thoughts, “A tad excessive, maybe, but still, very impressive.”

She didn't seem to be angry, or even upset. Mai was unsure how to respond, as she had been expecting the worst.

“Tha’ wath a good figh’.” Grunt stated, “Ife neffa been kicked like tha’ before.”

Shepard shook her head and pinched her nose between her thumb and forefinger.

“Grunt, please let your tongue heal back before you try talking again.” Shepard said, “This needs to be a serious conversation.”

“Heh heh heh.” Grunt chuckled, but he nodded his acceptance.

“I apologize Shepard.” Mai began, “I should not have-”

She cut herself off as Shepard held up a hand.

“Trust me, I understand. He tried to fight me on his first day too, although I at least still had the benefit of being armed. It's just his thing.”

A heavily tattooed woman with a shaved head and very little clothing popped out from behind Shepard.

“That was f*ckin’ sick! First, you snapped his arm and then broke his f*ckin’ jaw!” She exclaimed, “What the hell are you? Some kinda android?”

Mai had been so focused on Shepard, she hadn't registered her approach.

“She's not a robot, Jack.” Shepard clarified, “This is Dawn, we picked her and some friends up on Omega. You might have met her sooner if you ever left your little hidey-hole.”

“f*ck you, Shepard!”

The scrawny girl gave the taller woman a playful shove, which Shepard just laughed off. Mai raised an eyebrow at Shepard’s nonchalant response. It was clear from her demeanor that Jack was not a soldier, yet she carried herself with confidence that would suggest competence, or at least capability.

“It is a pleasure to meet you, Jack.” Mai said.

She gave a nod in greeting; Jack seemed content to keep her distance next to Shepard, and Mai would respect that.

“Yeah, you too.” Jack replied.

She opened her mouth as if to say something more, then promptly closed it. After a few awkward seconds, Shepard spoke up to fill the silence.

“I think you guys’ll get along great once you get to know each other.” She said, “At the very least, you both have a score to settle with Cerberus.”

“Pfft, that’s a f*ckin’ understatement.”

“That would be putting it lightly.”

Jack and Mai spoke simultaneously, then stared at each other for a beat. Shepard chuckled at the exchange.

“I think you may be right, Shepard.” Jack said with a grin.

Mai gave a small smile in return. It felt like her new mindset was already bearing fruit, even though logically that made little sense. It had only been a few minutes since she'd decided to be more open; yet – with Shepard's assistance – it felt like she was already making progress with two of her crewmates.

“I usually am.” Shepard replied smugly.

Jack rolled her eyes at that.

“Whatever you say, Shep. I'm gonna go get something to eat.”

With that, she gave a small wave to Mai and turned for the elevator.

“Yeah, I could go for some grub right now.” Grunt agreed.

“Do you even have enough teeth left to eat?” Shepard asked with a cheeky grin.

She glanced at Mai to gauge her reaction. She gave a slightly sheepish smile in return. It would be in poor taste to find humor in the joke when she was the one who’d knocked out said teeth. Grunt seemed to be taking it in stride though.

“Ha ha. Don't worry, they’ll be back by the time I sit down.”

Grunt took a few steps toward the elevator, then stopped when he drew even with Mai.

“That was a damn good fight.” The krogan said, “I guess I'll have to think of a new nickname for you now, something cooler.”

Mai dipped her head in acknowledgement. “You fought well and honorably, Grunt. There are few who can come close to matching a vampire’s strength.”

“Heh, guess I'll have to start hitting the gym then.”

He continued on his way to the door, throwing a wave over his shoulder as he went.

“See you guys around.”

“Later Grunt.” Shepard replied.

She then turned back to Mai.

“So how did that happen?” She inquired, “You don't seem like the brawling type.”

“That I am not.” Mai agreed, “Though I am versed in hand to hand combat, it is not something I often employ.”

“How did he even convince you to fight though?” Shepard narrowed her eyes and placed her hands on her hips, “He didn't just attack you, did he?”

Gods, Shepard was a mother hen, and the crew were her children.

“Not at all; it was a fair spar to submission.” Mai clarified, “The problem arose when Grunt submitted to his Blood Rage rather than to me.”

“Well, you did quite literally poke the bear.” Shepard joked.

Mai gave her a blank, unimpressed look.

“It is always easier to handle a furious and out of control opponent.” Mai stated, “It makes them predictable.”

“I see. Well, no permanent harm done at least.” Shepard glanced at the dent in the machinery next to them. “We can buff that out.”

Mai gave a small smirk at that, then moved to retrieve her weapons and cloak. Shepard followed at a respectful distance, and Mai could tell from the way she hovered that she had more questions. She turned to face her as she donned her cloak and belt.

“Yes?” Mai prompted, keeping her tone light and her expression open.

Shepard broke out into a grin. “Alright, I have to know how you did all that, especially with the claws! I've never seen anyone so casually take on a Blood Raging krogan, let alone unarmed in close quarters.”

Mai raised a hand and extended her talons.

“As a higher vampire, I can change the shape of my body to be more like that of a beast,” she explained, “be it something small like this, or something larger like growing wings or transforming entirely.”

Shepard's eyes grew almost comically large at that, her expression so pure and childlike that Mai couldn't help but find it just a little endearing.

“You can grow wings?! Does that mean you can fly?! Can I see them?”

A tumultuous mix of emotions bubbled up within her chest. Pride, shame, conceit and self loathing all fought to dominate her thoughts. She despised vampires, herself most of all, yet what would she be otherwise? She forced those thoughts and feelings away before the silence could stretch on too long, hoping her mask hadn't slipped in the meantime.

“I can, although it would damage my new armor to do so right now.” Mai explained, hiding her disgust at the idea behind excuses, “And yes, I can fly when necessary.”

“When necessary?” Shepard repeated, “You mean you don't just fly all over your homeworld? Because that's what I would do. I don't think you fully grasp how amazing you are, Dawn.”

Mai couldn't stand the look Shepard was giving her at the moment. The admiration and care felt unearned and entirely opposed to her own internal feelings on the matter. Yet this was part of the price for achieving her goals. She would endure Shepard’s gaze and the feelings it evoked if that was what it took to earn her confidence and support against Malekith. Perhaps she could even earn some pity if she let Shepard in - just a little - on how much she hated this aspect of herself. After all, no depths were too low with the fate of both Nirn and this galaxy at stake.

“It is not something I like to flaunt or use frivolously, Shepard.” Mai began, “It was not my choice to become a vampire, and I am not proud to be one.”

Shepard’s expression grew somber at that.

“I'm sorry, I didn't realize…”

She frowned as the implications sunk in, looking at Mai as if she was seeing her for the first time. She was beginning to understand, which suited Mai just fine. She stood in silent contemplation a few moments longer before speaking again.

“I hope they got what was coming to them.” Shepard finally stated.

“I destroyed them all and burned their lair to ash.”

“Good.” Shepard nodded, “I don’t believe in revenge, but justice and retribution I can get behind.”

Mai smirked. She cared little for Shepard's morals, aside from how they could be used to her advantage.

“I agree.” Mai stated, “I tread the path of revenge for nearly two centuries.” She let her expression fall into a look of regret. “It only begets destruction.”

In truth, she still walked that path. Malekith would not be the last vampire she hunted, although he was the last she knew to have some relation to the coven that turned her.

“Yeah, dig two graves and all that.” Shepard quipped, a socially inept attempt at levity.

Mai was momentarily taken aback at her abrupt change in tone. Still, she gave her a small smile for attempting. Shepard responded with a sheepish grin.

“That was a clumsy attempt to comfort me, Shepard.” Mai teased.

Shepard’s cheeks flushed with embarrassment, and her eyes drifted downwards.

“Yeah… you had a dark look and I didn't know what to say, so I kinda just blurted something out…” Shepard admitted, “I do that sometimes, especially when I'm nervous.”

Mai saw an opening and pounced. Bringing a comforting hand up, she hesitated for just long enough to seem appropriately unsure, then gently caressed her bicep. Shepard glanced back up at her, and Mai could hear as well as feel her heart rate pick up. Never before had she felt more like a predator, with her prey helpless before her. It was a disgusting feeling, and revulsion rose within her like bile. Yet Mai pressed on, shutting those feelings away in her ever growing pit of self loathing.

“There is no need to be nervous around me, Shepard.” She assured her, “Despite our vastly different natures - and your distinct lack of tact - I still find you surprisingly endearing.”

Shepard blinked at her, utterly confused. For a moment, Mai worried she hadn't been direct enough, but then Shepard smiled and her confidence seemed to return.

“Careful Dawn, or a girl might mistake your dry sarcasm for something else…”

Mai pulled her hand back, and raised a quizzical brow.

“Whatever do you mean?” Mai asked, feigning innocence.

Shepard’s eyes narrowed.

“Okay, I know you're messing with me, - at least, I’m pretty sure you are - but your poker face is way too good for me to ever be one hundred percent certain, so if you could like, give me a hint or some sort of tell just to be on the safe side, that would be great.”

Mai gave a lopsided grin at Shepard’s request, the most open expression she'd displayed so far. It surprised her with how alarmingly natural it felt. She had to force herself to maintain it once she realized.

“And deprive myself of the enchanting medley of emotions you just displayed?” Mai teased, “No, I’d much rather continue until I’ve seen your face light up in every possible expression.”

Shepard was too flustered to respond right away, but Mai gave her a few moments to fumble for a reply anyway. When she failed to find one, Mai took the opportunity to conclude the conversation.

“I should return to my meditation now; I've taken enough of your time.”

“Uh, yeah, ok.” Shepard nodded.

Mai gave a small smile to ease the shock of her abrupt farewell, and moved to step past Shepard. She walked just close enough to faintly brush her arm in passing, hoping she wasn’t being too forward in doing so. The expression Shepard wore when she looked over her shoulder assured Mai that she was not.

“I apologize again for the commotion with Grunt.” Mai said as she walked by, “Farewell, Shepard.”

With one last smile, she turned and approached the elevator.

“Yeah, see you soon.” She heard Shepard softly reply, just before she stepped in.

-Engineering Deck-

“Damn, Shepard has it bad for the new girl.” Jack said with a grin.

She was very glad she’d decided to finish her food down here. Nothing beat dinner and a show.

Shepard looked up like she’d heard the comment, and seeing Jack’s expression promptly flipped her off. Jack cackled at that.

“Oh yeah, she’s in deep sh*t.” The convict stated, turning toward her companions.

“I would be too if Dawn looked at me like that.” Ainsley admitted.

“For Christsakes, this isn't high school.” Zaeed grumbled, “It's none of our Goddamn business who Shep wants to shag.”

“Yet here you are, watching the drama, same as us.” Ainsley pointed out, “And don’t say shag; it was already an antiquated term a century ago, it just makes you sound old as f*ck.”

“Well he is pretty damn old.” Jack said, “No offense, Gramps.”

Massani glared at her with his good eye for a moment, then shook his head.

“Kids these days, not an ounce of f*ckin’ respect.”

“I respect your ability to live so long.” Jack shot back, “Especially after getting shot in the face.”

Zaeed tried and failed to hide his smirk.

“You're lucky that was funny you little sh*t.”

Jack flipped him off while Ainsley sighed at her antics. The three watched Shepard make her way to the elevator after giving Dawn enough time to leave it. They all had different thoughts regarding the mysterious dark warrior, but they could all agree on one thing.

“Yeah, Shepard is so boned.”

Chapter 10: Sneaky-Beaky Like

Chapter Text

-Nos Astra Security-

Shepard glanced around the office and was thoroughly unimpressed with what she saw. She’d expected more from NAS considering they had corporate funding. She supposed businesses here must rely more on private security or mercenaries to get sh*t done. Nos Astra might be cleaner than Omega, but the people in charge didn't seem much better.

She made a beeline for Liara’s contact, ready to get the show on the road, with Grunt and Dawn in step behind her. Detective Anaya looked up as they approached, and gave a long suffering sigh. She looked worn and exhausted, which was hardly a surprise given the skeleton crew that seemed to be running this place.

“Yes? What can I…” she trailed off, then perked up, suddenly alert, “Oh, Commander Shepard! I'd heard you were back, but…” she sat up straighter in her chair, “What can I do for you, Commander?”

“I'm looking for an asari Justicar named Samara.” Shepard informed her.

The detective’s expression got noticeably tighter upon hearing the name.

“Liara told me you could get us in contact with her.” Shepard continued.

The detective scoffed quite unprofessionally, then seemed to realize how bad that might come across. Her cheeks flushed slightly in embarrassment, and somehow she managed to sit up even straighter.

“Sorry Commander, I meant no offense.”

Shepard gave her a lopsided grin. She understood the struggles of being overworked and underfunded.

“None taken.” Shepard replied.

“It's just that Justicar Samara has been a constant headache for me since she arrived out of the blue a few days ago.” Anaya explained, “She’s been killing mercs left and right, leaving a trail of destruction in her wake - which we have to clean up - and questioning anyone within earshot about this ‘fugitive’ she's chasing down.”

She paused for a moment to take a breath.

“Don’t get me wrong; I have as much respect for Justicars as the next gal, but Illium doesn't fall under Republic jurisdiction.” she continued, “So, to come to Hecuba, my superiors have been ordered by their superiors to order me to arrest her.”

“Which I Imagine you’re not keen on doing?” Shepard guessed.

“I do very much enjoy living, yes.” the detective agreed, “So I will gladly point you in her direction if it means you’ll help me resolve this with all my crests and limbs intact.”

“Of course.” Shepard assured her.

The detective seemed a decent sort to her, so she'd do her best to help out if she could. She could practically feel Dawn side-eyeing her with disapproval though. Who knew vampires could be so impatient? One would think that after centuries of living, letting a stressed out detective vent for a bit wouldn't be such a big deal. She made a mental note to add that to the long list of things to ask her about.

The detective let out a breath of relief and leaned back in her chair.

“Oh, thank the Goddess…”

She quickly got serious again.

“Last I heard, she was hunting down a group of Eclipse mercs that might know something about her target.” Anaya explained, “She was seen heading into the Tevura district, probably to confront them directly. They're likely connected with the recent murder of a volus businessman, so I doubt she plans to leave any of them alive…”

She pressed her lips together in a grim line after that last statement, likely imagining the joyful prospect of cleaning up another mess.

“We’ll do our best to catch her before she gets there.” Shepard promised, “Do you have a location for the warehouse?”

“Yeah, here I'll send it.”

The detective waved her omnitool in Shepard's direction, and Shepard brought hers up as it pinged. The location populated on her minimap and a second later a route popped up showing the fastest way there.

“Thanks for the help Detective.” Shepard said, “We’ll try to minimize any collateral, and get Samara out of your hair.”

She glanced up at the asari’s scaled, quite hairless crests.

“Er, crests I mean.” She corrected.

The asari chuckled. “I have full faith Commander.”

She looked past Shepard to her companions, her eyes lingering on Dawn for a moment, then Grunt for a bit longer.

“You certainly seem to have brought the right team for the job.” Her gaze went back to Dawn, specifically her sword. “It's rare to see a genuine blade these days; I didn't know humans even used them anymore.”

In her periphery, Shepard saw Dawn place a hand on the pommel of her sword.

“Few of us still value the virtues of the blade.” Dawn stated.

Shepard could practically feel the vampire side eying her.

“It remains practical for those with the skill and discipline required to wield it.”

The detective gave a sly grin like she was in on some sort of private joke.

“Well from what I've heard, you have both in equal measure.” Anaya said in what seemed to Shepard like a blatant attempt at flattery.

The burning glare from Dawn intensified to the point where Shepard had to fight the urge to look back at her. She was in hot water now. It was time for damage control. She chuckled anxiously while trying to keep her cool.

“Yeah, she’s something special alright.”

Good lord Shepard, get your sh*t together…

“Anyway, we need to get moving if we wanna catch up to Samara in time.” Shepard continued hastily, “We’ll let you know how it goes.”

She stepped away from the desk and the detective, then quickly made her way out of the office. Grunt and Dawn trailed behind her, with the latter still fiercely glaring at her.

“Does your foot often find its way into your mouth, Shepard?” Dawn asked mockingly.

“Only sometimes.” Shepard countered weakly.

“Clearly not often enough for you to learn to keep it closed.” Dawn stated.

Shepard barely managed not to flinch at the venom behind that statement. She diligently ignored the eyes on her back and followed the directions on her omnitool. As she walked, she put her helmet on in the hopes of at least keeping this scolding private.

“I agreed to assist you under the assumption that my presence would remain a secret, Shepard.” Dawn continued over private comms.

“Well I didn’t leak the video!” Shepard’s mouth replied faster than she could think it through.

Dawn’s footsteps stopped abruptly, and Shepard could swear she felt the temperature drop several degrees. Shepard came to a halt, and slowly turned around to assess the situation. First she saw Grunt, who was giving her a look like she'd just kicked a baby thresher maw in front of its mom. Then she chanced a glance over at Dawn. The vampire stared at her, eerily motionless. Her eyes showed more emotion than Shepard had seen from her yet. Unfortunately, those emotions were negative. Her eyes were narrowed either in thought or frustration; or, more likely, a bit of both. They both stood still for several seconds.

“We do not have time to discuss this right now,” Dawn finally spoke, “but know that we will Shepard.”

“Of course.” Shepard agreed casually, doing her best to mask her relief.

“I appreciate your professionalism.” She added cheekily.

She turned around to avoid Dawn’s unimpressed scowl and continued on their route toward the Tevura district. Grunt and Dawn fell into step behind her, and Shepard switched into business mode. She checked the route on her omnitool again.

“It's not far, only 10 minutes on foot.” She told them, “So more like 8 for us.”

She opened up a channel to the Normandy.

“EDI, is there any sign of Samara in the Tevura district?”

“Negative, Commander.” The AI replied a second later, “There is Eclipse presence in the area, but based on the lack of violence, I believe Justicar Samara has yet to arrive.”

“Excellent. Let us know if that changes.” Shepard instructed.

“Yes, Commander.”

Shepard closed the channel and switched back to team comms.

“Alright, quick time it for now;” she told them, “no need to run just yet, but be ready to pick up the pace. I don't Imagine Eclipse’ll be happy to see us again so soon, so be ready for trouble.”

“Heh, hopefully they hold a grudge.” Grunt stated, “This’ll be boring otherwise.”

Shepard rolled her eyes. “Dawn, eyes peeled. Use your magic x-ray vision.”

“Detect Life.” Dawn corrected, her tone even.

Shepard knew she was playing with fire there, but she couldn't resist pestering the vampire. Her attention and the feeling of Dawn’s eyes on her gave her such a rush of feelings that it didn't matter what kind of look she was giving, only that Dawn was looking her way. Shepard forced herself to refocus; they were on mission right now, and she was already in hot enough water with Dawn as it was.

“Yes, that one.” Shepard replied more seriously, “Once we're close, scout ahead and find out exactly what we're up against.”

“I can go now Shepard.” Dawn offered, “Give me the location and I will ensure we are there first.”

She certainly seemed eager, but there was no reason to wait.

“Sounds good.” Shepard said, “Here.”

She sent the location to Dawn’s omnitool, but when the vampire made no move to check it she just held out her own display. The vampire studied it for a moment, nodded, and then simply disappeared. Shepard was startled momentarily; there was no warning, no sound, she was just there one moment and gone the next. Shepard shook her head incredulously.

“Heh, she's a strange one Shepard,” Grunt commented, “I see why you like her.”

Shepard whipped her head around to look at the nosy krogan. He was giving her an all-too-knowing look. Shepard turned away with huff and began walking slightly faster. It was unfortunate that Grunt was tank-bred, because now she couldn't just come back with a slick remark about his mother.

“Shut up Grunt, before I shove you back into your test tube.”

The krogan burst out laughing.

“I'd like to see you try with those squishy little hands of yours!” Grunt chuckled.

He then grew more serious.

“The secret’s already out, Shepard. I'm two months old and I noticed,” he pointed out, “do you think anyone else could miss it?”

“sh*t… is it really that obvious?” Shepard asked.

“Oh, it's bad Shepard. You look at her like a lost little varren pup who finally found its mom.”

“Oh come on, there's no way it's that bad!”

“I wouldn't mess with you on something like this, Shepard.” Grunt stated, “Well, actually I would, but I'm not right now. Besides, there’s no point fighting it. She’s definitely noticed by now, so just face it Shepard; you’re hopeless.”

-Warehouse 19, Tevura District-
--Illium, Tasale System--

Mai surveyed the area around the warehouse from her perch atop a nearby building. There was no sign of the Justicar yet, but the mercenaries below were clearly expecting her. They were digging in around the entrance, setting up portable cover and coordinating sight lines. An asari stood in the entry directing their efforts, likely a lieutenant or something similar. Mai tapped the key on her omnitool that Shepard had showed her. She still did not understand the blinking or “eye tracking” method for opening lines of communication which Shepard had attempted to explain to her on their way to the spaceport earlier.

“The Justicar has yet to arrive. The Eclipse are already preparing their defenses; they know she is coming.”

“But they don't know about us.” came Shepard's reply.

“They will pose no obstacle for us.” Mai stated, “However, I was under the impression that violence was not the goal today, Shepard. Quite the opposite, in fact.”

She heard Shepard’s sigh, which meant she deliberately transmitted it. Mai rolled her eyes. Shepard was a dramatic, insufferable little human who thrived on being the most aggravating thing in whatever environment she chose to infest. That was all the consideration Mai chose to give Shepard. Any lingering thought regarding her warm smile or the charming glint of mischief in her eyes was swiftly purged.

“Yeah, yeah, I know.” Shepard said, “We’ll try not to start anything, but I wouldn't get my hopes up about any peaceful resolutions.”

“Naturally.” Mai responded drily, “Shall I search for the Justicar, or continue monitoring the sheep?”

Requesting orders and feigning obedience grated on both her nerves and her patience, but Mai would play the part of the loyal subordinate for as long as it was required. The fact that Shepard was relatively competent in both her combat and leadership capabilities was one small blessing that made it slightly more bearable.

Shepard gave a small chuckle over comms. “I'm more concerned with finding Samara. Do a sweep of the area, see if you can spot her before things inevitably go to sh*t.”

“Understood.”

Mai closed the line and glanced around for ideal approaches the Justicar might take. Alleys cut through the buildings all around the district, but they were mostly straight and uniform. This created long, narrow sight lines which were easily monitored. Mai took advantage of that fact, flashing down to the building below and across the street from her perch. She ran along the rooftops, leaping across each alley as she scanned it for the Justicar’s distinctive armor. Detect Life would be of little use to her now; she needed a direct visual to positively identify her quarry.

She repeated this process down several rows of buildings, clearing the beginning of a square around the warehouse. She saw many asari and a few other races going about their day, but nothing stood out to her until she noticed a flash of red and blue in her peripheral view. She halted on the edge of the rooftop she'd just landed on. As she gazed down, the Justicar strode confidently past the alley Mai stood over. Mai leapt back across and made her way toward the street where the Justicar was walking. She reopened the channel to Shepard as she walked.

“Shepard, I’ve spotted her. She is three blocks from the warehouse and headed straight for it. Should I intercede before she arrives?”

There was no response for a brief moment as Shepard considered. Mai reached the edge of the building and took a proper look at the Justicar. She wore medium red armor with gold accents, which had prominent pauldrons and two triangular pieces of cloth hanging from the waist. They were likely more symbolic than anything, as Mai found it unlikely that she wore it just to cover her ass. Mai frowned at that last rather crude thought; it seemed Shepard was already becoming a negative influence.

“Yeah, see if you can talk her out of a frontal assault, or at least convince her to wait for backup.” Shepard finally decided.

“I will.”

Mai was about to step off the ledge when Samara abruptly halted, first looking behind her then scanning the rooftops. Her gaze passed over Mai’s invisible form, but it was clear she could somehow sense her presence nearby. Seeing no reason to keep her in suspense, Mai stepped off the roof and dropped toward the street below. She cast Feather Fall on the way down, breaking her invisibility and slowing her fall enough to keep her bones and the street beneath her intact. A pair of asari jumped back in shock when she landed. Their eyes flitted from her to the Justicar, and they promptly turned back and walked briskly in the other direction. Mai and the Justicar faced each other, and the street between them was clear of pedestrians in seconds. The people here were clearly used to violence breaking out.

“Justicar Samara?” Mai asked.

She spoke and stood casually so as to appear non-threatening.

“Yes.” Samara answered, “Who are you? Why have you sought me out?”

Her voice was serene, patient and soothing like a mother, but it also held a cold and dangerous edge. She stood tall and elegant, even when fully armed and armored. This was a being much older than Mai, heavily armed and with extensive training and combat experience. Yet she was also a mother, likely to several children. Mai could feel it in her aura; there was a warmth beneath her cold exterior. She was beginning to get a feel for the strange magic of this galaxy. What before appeared to be a lack of magic was turning out to be a lack of familiar magic. The ‘biotics’ some beings possessed stood out in particular. Everything still felt strange and foreign to her, but now that had noticed the differences she was quickly getting used to it.

“I am Dawn.” Mai replied, “I work for Commander Shepard; we seek to recruit you to our cause, as well as to prevent any further violence in this area on behalf of Nos Astra Security.”

“I see you have spoken with the detective.”

The Justicar relaxed her stance slightly, but remained guarded.

“I had heard the Commander had returned.” Samara continued, “If she is as noble a warrior as I have heard, I would be glad to assist her; however, I have an urgent task I must attend to first.”

“Your fugitive.” Mai stated.

The Justicar’s eyes narrowed slightly in scrutiny.

“Yes.” she confirmed, “I must track her down before she escapes the planet.”

“And you suspect the Eclipse mercenaries know where she hides.”

“They harbored her for a time, so they certainly know where she is. They are the only ones able and willing to transport her offworld.”

“Who is this fugitive? What has she done to warrant such determined pursuit?”

The Justicar’s eyes grew sad for the briefest moment, then hardened in cold fury.

“She is a powerful Ardat-Yakshi; a killer.” Samara explained, “She enjoys it, and has taken many victims in the four hundred years she’s been active.”

Mai was taken aback at that. That a criminal could evade capture for four centuries was a reminder that this galaxy was exponentially larger than Nirn or even Mundus. She took a closer look at Samara. She could feel the two aspects of her aura clashing; the warm interior writhing against the cold exterior. That made little sense, what would cause such contention between the two?

“We’re almost there.” Shepard’s voice interrupted her thoughts, “Are you still with her?”

“Yes, Commander, she’s right here.” Mai replied both on comms and through her helmet speaker so that Samara would hear.

Samara kept her gaze squarely on Mai. The two continued to analyze each other for a few moments longer.

“I would see your face, warrior,” Samara broke the silence, “before I am willing to trust you.”

“I cannot reveal myself here,” Mai replied, “but I can show you something.”

She reached up and ‘depolarized’ the visor on her helmet as Nate had shown her. He had also explained in detail what that meant and how the process worked, but she had zoned out for most of it.

They now made proper eye contact for the first time.

“‘The eyes are windows to the soul’ as human’s say.” Samara said, “You have the eyes of a hunter; a predator… a killer.”

There was a note of finality to that last word, as if judgment had been passed. The Justicar's hand hovered near her holstered pistol. Mai remained still and kept her stance relaxed.

“I am.” Mai conceded, “Like you, I hunt the wicked and evil beings of this galaxy, those beasts who masquerade as people.”

“Yet you do not follow the Code.” Samara countered, “You are little more than a vigilante.”

“Perhaps I was,” Mai replied, affecting an air of self reflection, “but then I met Shepard. Now we work together towards something far more important.”

Two sets of familiar footsteps approached from an alley behind her. Shepard was here; thank the Gods. Melodrama was not Mai’s specialty, and she was certain Samara was perceptive enough to see through the act before long.

“The fate of the galaxy is at stake.” Shepard declared as she rounded the corner.

One would never know how far she’d just run from her solid posture and steady breathing. Grunt on the other hand was heaving as he caught up. His bulk was not built for long distances.

Samara’s stance relaxed upon hearing Shepard's voice, and her hand dropped from her weapon. Shepard removed her helmet as she was often wont to do.

“A dramatic entrance, Commander.” Samara noted.

“Oh, that wouldn't even make my top five,” Shepard responded cheekily, “but that's beside the point. The point being that our mission is absolutely urgent, and we need your knowledge and expertise to pull it off.”

“I am sorry, but I currently have pressing matters of my own.”

“I know, and we’d be more than happy to assist if you'd be willing to hear us out after.” Shepard offered.

“Very well. You have my curiosity, Commander.” Samara said, “I only ask that you follow my lead here.”

“Works for me,” Shepard agreed, “but I need to know how you wanna run this.”

“These people are thieves, murderers and slavers. I see no reason to attempt to treat with them.”

“I like where this is going.” Grunt commented.

Shepard rolled her eyes at that. “And if any of them happen to surrender?” she asked.

“If you trust in the judicial process of Nos Astra, feel free to take them into custody.” Samara answered, face and voice flat.

Shepard’s enthusiasm deflated slightly.

“Good point.” she admitted.

“Heh, death it is then.” Grunt said with a sad*stic grin.

“Indeed.” Samara rather darkly concurred.

She turned sharply and continued on her way to the warehouse, evidently expecting them to follow. Shepard glanced at Mai and rolled her eyes, before replacing her helmet and hastening to catch up. Grunt did the same, and Mai reluctantly followed suit. Her instincts cried out to get off the street and return to the shadows. She crushed that impulse immediately, but discreetly cast Detect Life and glanced around to ensure they weren’t being followed.

“I apologize for my bluntness, Commander.” Samara said, “I cannot abide any delays while my quarry runs free.”

“Don't worry, I get it.” Shepard replied, “It's clearly important to you, and I’m sorry if I seem like I'm not taking it seriously.”

Samara gave her a strange look with a small, almost motherly smile and again Mai felt that strange warmth from her for the briefest moment.

“I take no offense; that is simply who you are, Commander.”

“I choose to take that as a compliment.” Shepard stated smugly.

“It was a compliment. You bring much needed levity, while still remaining a confident and competent leader.”

“You say that like you know me, but I'm pretty sure we've never met before today.”

“I followed much of your story in my free time, Commander, from your induction into the Spectre Corps to your death.” Samara explained, “I also did some additional research of my own, as I was curious what kind of person could accomplish so many astounding feats in such a short time.”

Shepard laughed it off, but Mai could sense her blood rushing up to her face. She couldn't stand the way that made her feel, and so felt compelled to interject.

“Gods above, stop now before her ego grows any larger.” Mai said while fighting to keep her tone level.

“Heh, too late for that.” Grunt added, “I think we're gonna need to install a bigger airlock soon.”

The krogan looked at Mai with a smirk, then held up his fist. It took Mai a moment to realize what she was meant to do, but she quickly recovered and met his fist with her own. He nodded in approval, then turned to grin at Shepard. She turned away from them with an exasperated sigh.

“You did not just f*cking fist bump over that. That was not a roast worthy of a fist bump.”

“As the offended party, it is not for you to decide.” Mai replied.

“Fine, whatever.” Shepard waved her off, “We have more important sh*t to do right now anyway.”

“How do you intend to approach this?” Mai asked Samara.

Samara looked over her shoulder to reply.

“We will be prepared. If they do not answer my questions promptly, we will apply more force. Lethal force if necessary.”

“Is there any way we could keep collateral to a minimum?” Shepard asked, “I did promise the detective we would try to keep things clean and quiet.”

“I made no such promise, Commander.” Samara retorted, “Perhaps our show of force will convince them to concede, but I find it unlikely.”

“Yeah, it would be the first time I've ever seen a merc use their brain…” Shepard admitted.

As she watched Shepard’s shoulders sag in defeat, an idea occurred to Mai. This would be an opportunity to further increase her standing with Shepard and her associates.

“I could infiltrate the warehouse and extract the information.” she offered.

Shepard perked up at that, while Grunt lost much of his excitement. Samara showed no outward reaction.

“That is unnecessary.” Samara responded, “These people are criminals; there is no reason to spare them.”

“It's not about sparing them,” Shepard shot back, “it's about not making an unnecessary mess when law enforcement here is already spread thin.”

Samara halted, as did everyone else. She turned to Mai and gave her a long, scrutinizing look.

“I know you are able.” the Justicar began, “Your skill is not in question. Your character, however, is not yet clear to me. Your eyes are dark, the shadows cling to you, and your aura is… oppressive.”

Mai felt dread creep into her unbeating heart. Samara was far too perceptive for her liking. Already she was making inquiries into her motives and character. Mai kept her posture relaxed and open. She would have to strike a delicate balance with this one.

“I do not claim to be a good person. I am loyal to Shepard out of necessity and mutual benefit.” Mai stated, “But I am loyal to Shepard, and she is of strong moral fiber. There is no need to question either of our characters, as hers is known and I simply follow her will.”

“For how long?” Samara inquired.

“Until the threat we all face is defeated.” Mai answered with conviction.

Nothing she said was intrinsically a lie, but she was definitely manipulating the truth quite heavily. Samara stood in silent contemplation; her stoic visage gave nothing away.

“Very well,” Samara conceded, “you have one hour to find her location. She goes by the name Morinth.”

Mai nodded and committed the name to memory. With that and the fact that she was an Ardat-Yakshi, she knew enough to pull the rest of the information she needed from any computer or merc inside.

“After an hour,” Samara continued, “we will attempt to parlay with the Eclipse. When that inevitably fails, we will storm the compound and take the information by force.”

“Understood.” Mai acknowledged.

She looked to Shepard, who she already knew was grinning beneath her helmet. She gave Mai two approving thumbs up. Mai rolled her eyes at that, then turned back to Samara.

“I’ll be back shortly.” She stated.

She then cast Invisibility and took off toward the warehouse.

“Is it bad that I love it when she does that?” She heard Shepard ask Grunt, likely thinking she was too far away to hear.

She allowed herself a small, satisfied smirk before refocusing on her task.

She covered the remaining two blocks in moments, and the warehouse came into view. The mercs were done setting up now; most stood anxiously gripping their weapons and scanning the streets. A few paced back and forth along the wall near the entrance. The asari from earlier was nowhere in sight. Mai slipped past them as easily as before. Once inside, she found more defenses set up in the lobby. She took note of them in passing as she made her way through. More mercs, as well as several turrets and mechs. They clearly took the threat Samara posed quite seriously.

Mai stepped out of the lobby and into a long hallway. Offices and storage rooms lined both sides, and a lone merc patrolled it. She approached the hapless merc from behind, shadowing him as she scanned the hall for any other potential threats. Cameras on both ends monitored the area, so she wouldn’t be able to grab him out here. Instead, she slipped into a storage room with the door left ajar. With a quick push, she knocked a bottle off one of the shelves. It clattered across the floor, and she heard the merc pause in the hall. His footsteps slowly began to approach, until he peeked into the room. He stepped in with his rifle up and scanned the room, his gaze passing right over Mai. She stepped closer to him and prepared a Paralysis spell.

“Alright, who’s f*ckin’ with me?” Were the merc's last words.

Her spell hit him in the chest, and he went stiff as he lost all control of his body. She caught him as he fell, his eyes wide with shock. She lowered him gently to the floor, then pried his weapon out of his hands. After taking his helmet off, she depolarized her visor and entered his mind. She was not gentle, nor was she careless. She simply searched methodically for relevant information. It quickly became clear that he didn’t know Morinth’s location, but he knew who was in charge, what they looked like and where they were. Once she had all she needed, she forced his brain to shut off. It was a quick, painless death which would ensure he never got to tell anyone of this experience.

Mai dragged his body further away from the door before shoving him into a locker she found at the back of the room. She recast Invisibility, then set off to find one of their leaders.

Fooling these asinine mortals was proving easier than Mai had anticipated. She met no resistance as she made her way deeper into the warehouse. No one seemed to have noticed the missing guard or doors opening seemingly of their own accord. Mai soon found herself in an empty hallway, just outside the merc captain’s office. Hearing voices inside, she approached the door to listen in.

“Go check on that idiot! If he’s sleeping at a time like this, just shoot him.” A female voice instructed.

“You got it.” A bored male voice replied.

They were finally figuring out that something was amiss. Footsteps approached the door, so Mai stepped back and waited. It slid open, and another human merc walked out. He turned to walk past her, and the moment the door slid closed behind him Mai reached out to grab him by the bottom rim of his helmet. Her invisibility broke as she pulled him down to her eye level. As they made eye contact, the man’s bewildered expression went slack. She instructed her new thrall to lock the door behind her and let no one in, then recast Invisibility and slipped into the office. The asari whirled around upon hearing the door.

“I told you to-!” She cut off, not seeing anyone there.

The door shut and locked as Mai circled the room. There was only one entrance, easy to defend but hard to escape. She saw the asari’s eyes narrow as she slipped past a table. As she closed the distance, the asari drew a shotgun and began taking careful steps toward a console on her left. This unknowingly brought her closer to Mai, but the vampire was patient. She waited until the asari reached the console, and just as she took one hand off of her weapon to reach for it, Mai pounced. She slapped the gun away, sending it clattering across the floor, and seized the asari by the neck. She squeezed her throat, so that only a choked gasp escaped her lips, then forcefully dragged her away from the console. Mai then brought their faces together, and entered the asari’s mind.

She immediately felt more resistance than any human could ever give her. The asari’s mental defenses were formidable; walls slammed shut all around her, cutting off whatever memories the asari valued most. This was not a time to be gentle or careful, so Mai forced her way through in order to find what she needed. The asari’s mind fought back every step of the way, writhing and squirming in her grip. This could have been a fascinating way to test her true capabilities, but Mai did not have time to fool around. Finally, found a link to what she needed. Just a brief flash of words, as if the asari somehow understood what she was looking for: table, datapad, Demeter. With that, she also saw a memory of a ship ascending into space. Reluctantly, Mai loosened her grip on the asari’s mind. The answer was apparently in the room with them, and would be easier to confirm physically than to continue stumbling blindly around inside the asari’s fortified psyche.

Mai pulled out entirely, and the asari immediately resumed fighting her. A fist wreathed in biotic flames swung toward her face, which Mai deflected upwards with her free hand. She circled her arm around the asari’s, locking it against her side. With slightly more force, she broke her arm at the elbow. As she did, Mai felt something press against the armor on her abdomen. She crushed the asari’s throat instantly, and even shoved her back against the wall hard enough to break her neck, but she still managed to squeeze off a shot. Pain blossomed on her left side, just below her ribs. The round punched straight through her suit and out the other side, apparently too close for her shields to matter. She ignored it, knowing that it would fully heal in the next few minutes. As the asari slumped to the ground, she strode over to the table where she knew she would find the datapad she needed. A quick glance at it confirmed that Morinth had departed Illium on a ship called the AML Demeter. Mai had no time to consider the implications of that information, as voices at the door caught her attention.

“We heard a shot, what the hell’s going on?!” Someone was demanding.

“Everything is fine, no one is allowed in the captain’s office.” Her thrall replied.

This wasn’t good; her cover was blown, and with only one exit it was likely she’d have to fight her way out. She drew Thorn and approached the door. As she took cover to the left of the door, she heard guns being drawn on the other side.

“Open the god damn door right now, or I’ll open your f*cking skull!”

Mai cast Invisibility, then instructed her thrall to unlock the door.

“Fine.” Her thrall said, “It’s your funeral…”

The display turned green and the door opened. Three mercenaries stepped into the room. They began to spread out when their leader spotted the dead asari.

“sh*t, Captain Wasea! Can you hear me?!”

The lead merc rushed toward the captain’s body, while Mai’s thrall stepped into the room. The door shut and locked once again, and Mai approached the nearest merc. She instructed her thrall to silently take out the other. As he approached him, Mai slid Thorn into her merc’s neck.

“Hey, what are you-!” was all the other merc got out before her thrall shoved an omniblade under his chin and into his skull. Mai flashed to the last merc and thrust her dagger through his neck from behind. On her order, her thrall unlocked the door before falling on his own blade. After casting Invisibility once again, Mai slipped out into the hall. She heard footsteps approaching from both sides just before the hall was flooded with mercs. She hugged the wall as a group rushed past. They all gathered outside the captain’s office, preparing to storm it. Fortunately for them, Mai was already making her way back out the same way she had come in.

“Dawn, you good?” Shepard’s voice came over comms, “Something’s got these Eclipse guys spooked out here.”

“I am fine, Shepard, although I cannot say the same for their captain…”

Shepard sighed. “Well, if you need help, we’re ready. Grunt’s been clutching his shotgun this entire time. I don’t think he’s even blinked since you left.”

Mai made it back to the first hallway without incident, though it was no longer empty. She was able to slip through the door just as a group of mercs was passing through in the other direction.

“I am sorry to disappoint him, but further violence will not be necessary.”

She didn’t have such luck at the other door, so she was forced to wait for someone to approach. When the door finally opened, a pair of salarians stepped through. Their visors glowed orange, which immediately alerted Mai that something was wrong. When the closer one looked directly at her, she lunged at him. His pistol was knocked aside as Aerondight pierced his neck. Her follow up swing took off the other salarian’s head, and she dashed for the main entrance. It took a full two seconds before the other mercs opened fire on the doorway; by then she was already nearing the entrance.

“Observe the entrance.” Mai told Shepard before the latter could say anything. She could still turn this blunder into a chance to impress her allies if she played her cards right.

She threw a Fireball at the main door, blasting it out of the wall and knocking several of the closest mercs to the ground. She burst out of the inferno, hitting their mobile generator with Chain Lightning. As the blast knocked out their mobile cover, she Shouted.

“ Zun, Haal Viik! ”

The mercs before her had their weapons ripped from their grasp, just before Mai waded into their midst. She flashed from one to the next, piercing and slashing their necks with sublime efficiency. Those who still had weapons attempted to fire, but their mortal eyes couldn’t keep up with her supernatural speed. Most hit nothing, while some even hit each other. It was the kind of chaos Mai thrived in, but all too quickly, it was over. As the last merc dropped, Mai flicked the blood from her blade and sheathed it with a flourish.

She couldn’t help the shame that washed over her after such a dramatic and arrogant display. She cast Invisibility, wishing for the spell to be permanent this time. As she made her way to the rendezvous point, she silently berated herself. She despised such displays of power, such needless bloodshed. Her abilities were meant to be used to protect people, to slay the wicked. Yet here she was, using it to show off for Shepard. Even as she convinced herself it was necessary, it disgusted her that she was willing to compromise her morals on a whim. She was lost in these thoughts as she approached the building where her allies awaited her, so much so that she nearly ran into Shepard as she entered. That was enough to finally shake her out of her trance.

Shepard had stood as the door opened, so she was a step away from the window where she had been observing the warehouse. Mai walked past her to lean against the back wall.

“Where am I?” She asked, affecting a playful tone.

Shepard turned slowly, analyzing the room. After a few seconds, she pointed to a spot off to Mai’s right.

“There?” Shepard guessed.

Mai slid away from the wall and crept up to Shepard. She placed herself right at the end of her finger. The moment it made contact, her Invisibility broke.

“Congratulations.” she teased.

Shepard huffed and crossed her arms.

“Don’t patronize me.”

Mai giggled, biting back her revulsion at the childish act. She hid her clenched fists behind her back.

“I would never, Commander.” Mai promised with feigned innocence, “I simply did not want you to look foolish. Samara found me instantly, and Grunt was getting close before I moved.”

“Mhmm…” Shepard rolled her eyes, but Mai could tell she enjoyed the banter.

“Anyway, I have the data.” Mai stated, turning to Samara, “Morinth departed Illium aboard the AML Demeter.”

Samara’s hairless brow creased slightly, forming a very human-looking frown.

“Then she is gone.” The Justicar replied.

“We can still find the flight logs, see where the ship will be stopping.” Shepard said, “Cerberus can definitely still track her down.”

“So naturally, it benefits us both if I work and travel with you.” Samara summarized.

“And when she pops up again, I’ll gladly help you deal with her.”

Samara nodded. “Thank you, Commander. I will join you on your ship then.”

“Awesome. If it's fine with you, we can head there now; we’re done here.”

“That is fine with me, Shepard. I carry all I own with me.”

“Wait, really? That’s so badass!” Shepard exclaimed as the group made their way out.

Silence reigned for several moments before Samara replied.

“Thank you.” was all the Justicar had to say in response.

“Speaking of badass,” Shepard continued, completely unbothered, “that was quite the dramatic exit, Dawn. What was that thing you did, where you knocked all their weapons away?”

“That was a Shout,” Mai replied, “an ability unique to… people like me.”

“So you can just yell and make sh*t happen?!”

“Certain words have different effects, but essentially, yes.”

“That’s so f*cking cool!” Shepard was nearly shouting herself in excitement.

Shepard leaned in closer to Mai as they walked.

“And don’t think I didn’t realize you were showing off.” she said with a smirk, “Did you do all that just to impress me?”

Mai gave a sly smile in return.

“It is far too late to pretend it didn’t work, Shepard.”

Shepard laughed at that, causing the faintest flutter in Mai’s lifeless chest. For a brief moment, she forgot to hate herself for her actions, and Mai could bask in Shepard’s warm, soothing aura. Then reality set in as Mai realized what was happening. She chided herself for entertaining thoughts of peace and happiness. Her mood soured, but she did her best to hide it.

“True.” Shepard admitted.

Mai couldn’t keep up the banter; keeping her inner turmoil from showing was taking too much of her focus. The silence stretched on for several seconds as Mai fought to keep up the facade. Despite her efforts, Shepard caught on rather quickly.

“You okay?”

A simple question, but one Mai wasn’t sure how to answer. She hadn’t been ‘okay’ since she’d left Castle Volkihar, with Serana’s final words to her still ringing in her ears. She’d compared Mai to her parents, and accused her of keeping her prisoner under the guise of protecting her. She hadn’t been wrong either, so Mai had stormed out and immersed herself in her work to avoid thinking about it. To think, here she was in an entirely different galaxy because she couldn’t accept that Serana had the right of it. She couldn’t voice any of these thoughts to Shepard, though. She needed an out. Thankfully, Shepard had left her an easy one earlier.

“Don’t think I’ve forgotten.” Mai said in a harsh whisper.

Shepard blanched at that, momentarily lost for words.

“Don’t worry Shepard, you don’t have to say anything now.” Mai assured her, letting a little bit of venom color her words, “After all, we will be discussing your indiscretion later, won’t we?”

Shepard swallowed thickly, caught off guard by the sudden change in atmosphere.

“Yeah, of course.” Shepard replied, “We’ll talk about it back on the ship.”

“Good.”

Mai nodded, then turned to look straight ahead. The Hunger was finally returning. It had been some time now since she’d last fed, and she’d burned through a lot of blood in the past two days especially. She told herself that was the reason for her sudden mood swings. She’d have to bring up feeding during her talk with Shepard. Mai intended to thoroughly grill Shepard once they were in private; it would be satisfying to see her squirm a little. Shepard shuddered next to her, almost as if she could sense what Mai had in store for her.

Chapter 11: Intermission 2: A Midnight Snack

Chapter Text

-Crew Quarters, Normandy-
--En Route to Mass Relay, Tasale System--

Mai removed her armor piece by piece, stowing each in her locker. It was still strange to her, having no straps to hold them in place. Nate had explained ‘mag-locks’ to her, so she understood the premise, but it was not easy to alter her mindset after building two centuries worth of muscle memory.

As if summoned by the thought, the doors opened to reveal the Normandy’s new armorer. Ainsley followed close behind. Mai saw pity in her eyes for a brief moment, before she schooled her expression back to her typical aloofness.

“Hello.” Mai greeted, before returning her attention to the task at hand.

She couldn’t fault Ainsley for feeling as she did; she was only a human, after all. Still, she hated being pitied. She had no need for it, nor did she deserve it. Nothing could change the past, and she’d gotten her revenge in the end besides. That chapter in her unlife was closed, and did not need to be revisited.

“Hey Dawn!” Nate greeted her with enthusiasm, “How did you like the suit? Have any issues out there?”

He took a seat at the table, facing her. Mai removed her cloak then turned to face him, deeming it rude to continue conversing with her back turned. She ran a hand over the hole where the asari had shot her.

“It performed admirably,” she began before Nate could comment, “The only hit I took was due to my own lapse in judgment.”

Ainsley came to sit next to Nate, looking rather exhausted now that Mai was actually paying attention.

“What happened?” Nate asked, “Uh, if you don’t mind me asking…” he added.

Mai still found his genuine empathy surprising; it was not something she was used to seeing in humans.

“I assumed the asari captain in charge would only be slightly less weak and slow than her subordinates.” Mai explained, “I also did not expect her to be far more resistant to mind reading.”

Ainsley’s fingers twitched at that, barely perceptible and certainly involuntary. Mai pretended not to notice and kept her attention on Nate.

“My reward for underestimating her,” she continued, “was a pistol round through my abdomen.”

“So, uh, I know you heal fast and stuff,” Nate started, “but does it still hurt?”

“Yes,” Mai answered, “although pain is somewhat dulled for me, as it is something I am familiar with.”

Neither of her companions had an immediate response, so Mai elected to change the subject.

“I need to meet with Shepard soon,” she shifted her gaze to Ainsley, “and I do not possess any… normal clothing…”

She left the question unspoken, trapped behind her ingrained aversion to asking for any kind of assistance. Fortunately, Ainsley picked up on her intent immediately. Such was indicated by an exaggerated roll of her eyes.

“Yeah, I’ve got an outfit you can borrow,” Ainsley said, “as long as you’re fine with something casual.”

“Whatever you have will suffice, thank you.” Mai replied.

Ainsley stood and walked over to her locker.

“Gimme a sec, I gotta find something clean.”

Mai turned back to Nate. He likely already knew what she was about to ask as well, but she forced herself to say it out loud.

“Would you… mind?” she gestured to the hole in her suit.

“Yeah.” Nate replied with a smile, “Yeah, of course, no problem. I’ll fix it up during my next shift.”

His kind smile wasn’t quite patronizing, but it was clear to Mai that he had picked up on her struggle. She turned away, embarrassed by her inability to make a simple, direct request.

“Thank you.”

She busied herself with folding her cloak and ensuring her armor was neatly arranged within her locker. She shut the door to find Ainsley waiting with a stack of folded clothes. She was standing close enough that Mai could feel the blood flowing through her.

“Here.”

For some reason, she seemed quite shy about it. Her heart was beating faster, and her cheeks were flushed red. She held the clothes out gingerly, as if she didn’t want to come too close. Mai lifted a questioning brow as she took them. Ainsley took a step back and nervously swept her hair behind her ear. She wasn’t making eye contact, but surely had caught Mai’s confused expression.

“Sorry, I just-“ Ainsy started, “Your eyes were just really f*cking intense just now. When you looked at me I just felt like… I’m not sure. It was f*cking scary, I know that, but also kinda… um, nevermind.”

She bit her lip anxiously, then stepped to the side so Mai had a clear path to the door. Mai now realized what the problem was. Her Hunger was growing stronger. It was strong enough now that as potential prey, Ainsley could feel it when she got too close.

“I did not mean to frighten you, Ainsley.” Mai said, “I apologize. I must admit, I am a bit drained from our last two missions. Thank you for loaning me your clothes. I’ll return shortly.”

Mai stepped past her and out the door. The hall was mercifully empty of other crew members as she crossed it to the bathroom to change.

-Crew Quarters-

“What was that about?” Nate asked.

Ainsley slumped down into the chair next to him, her heart still racing.

“I don’t know.” she said, “When her eyes were on me, she just had this look. Almost like she wanted to f*cking eat me. And not in a way I would have liked.”

She chuckled nervously at her own joke, but got serious again when she saw Nate hadn’t budged.

“It was like, this primal sense of fear took over, like fight or flight kinda sh*t, and I could barely move or speak. Then it was gone, and she looked normal again. Well, normal Dawn anyway.”

“I hate to be that guy, but are you sure you didn’t imagine it?” Nate asked, “Or misread something?”

“I’d say you're right, except my heart is still pounding like I just had a near death experience.”

“I don’t think Dawn would actually hurt you though. Especially not after going to the trouble to save us and bring us with her.” Nate pointed out.

“I don’t think she’d hurt me either, at least not on purpose, but I think we need to consider the fact that she’s a legit f*cking vampire !” Ainsley exclaimed, “From what we’ve seen her do, she might be one of the most powerful people in the whole damn galaxy. If she gets hungry decides she wants to f*cking eat one of us, or loses control or some sh*t, there’s literally nothing we could do about it!”

“That’s a big if though.” Nate countered, “She’s two centuries old, I’m sure she knows her limits by now. We don’t even know-“

He cut off as the door slid open. Dawn stepped back in, now dressed in Ainsley’s clothes. From the look on her face, she’d probably heard a decent bit of what they’d been saying.

“sh*t…” Ainsley said, “Listen, Dawn, I-”

Dawn held up a hand to cut her off, and Ainsley immediately cut herself off. She fought back the urge to shrink away from her.

“I understand your concern, Ainsley.” Dawn said, “The Hunger is a part of our curse as vampires. It is a danger to anyone around us if it is not properly controlled.”

It felt like she had more to say, so Ainsley waited for her to continue.

“When I said I was drained from our missions, I meant it literally. I will need to feed soon, but the Hunger is still well within my control.” Dawn explained, “Your proximity before awoke it, but I am not so weak as to give in at the first opportunity.”

Ainsley considered that for a moment.

“What if you did lose control though?” she asked.

“I would destroy myself before I could ever harm the innocent.” Dawn replied without hesitation, with conviction.

Ainsley couldn’t help but believe her. This was a woman who had suffered so much, been through so much pain. She wasn’t as empathetic as Nate, but she could tell from her demeanor and from what she’d seen in the showers the other day. Yes, she was scary as hell, but underneath that stoic mask she seemed like she was still a good person.

Ainsley nodded in acceptance.

“I’m sorry for doubting, you just really scared the sh*t out of me for a bit there.”

“It’s fine.” Dawn replied, “Know that I will protect you both. Whether it is myself or someone else that poses a danger, I will destroy them before you come to any harm.”

“I don’t think it will ever come to that.” Nate stated, “At least, I sure hope not.”

“It shouldn’t,” Dawn said, “but I remain prepared regardless.”

“Well, thank you.”

“Yeah, thanks.” Ainsley added.

Dawn nodded, then held up her suit.

“Where should I leave this?” she asked Nate.

“Just toss it here, I’ll bring it up to the armory later.”

Dawn complied, and Nate set it down on the table. Ainsley watched as Dawn hesitated for a moment. It amazed her how someone could be so confident and self assured one moment, then so socially awkward the next.

“Goodbye.” Dawn finally said, before heading back out the door.

Ainsley smirked and gave a small wave farewell.

“Bye.”

“See ya.” Nate added.

Ainsley couldn’t resist a quick peak at her ass just before the door shut behind her. Nate nudged her with an elbow, and she knew she was caught. She didn’t want to acknowledge him, so she looked just about everywhere else in the room to avoid eye contact. She could feel his eyes on her though, and eventually she gave in. He had an annoying, knowing smirk on that otherwise handsome face.

“What?!” she demanded.

Nate just laughed and shook his head, and Ainsley felt a smile creep onto her face as well. Despite all the crazy sh*t going on, Ainsley felt better knowing they were at least still in it together.

-Captain’s Cabin, Normandy-
--En Route to Mass Relay, Tasale System--

The door slid open to reveal Shepard dressed in equally casual clothing. A simple hooded sweatshirt and pants, with the same logo and red stripe on the sleeve as her armor.

“Nice hoodie.” Shepard commented, “I didn’t expect you to get into our music this fast.”

“Is that what the picture means?”

Shepard gave her a questioning look.

“I borrowed these clothes from Ainsley,” Mai explained, “as I haven’t had the time to acquire my own.”

“Oh, yeah that makes sense.” Shepard nodded, “Come on in.”

She beckoned for Mai to step in. She did so, pausing for a moment in the threshold to side eye Shepard.

“Are you not aware of the dangers of inviting a vampire into your home?”

She turned her head to fully face Shepard now, keeping her expression blank. Shepard stared right back in challenge, though her expression was more playful.

“Oh please, that old superstition is bullsh*t.” Shepard declared, “If you wanted to hurt me you would’ve pounced on me as soon as I opened the door.”

The opportunity was too perfect to pass up. Mai was not experienced in flirting or seduction, but she had a general idea of how it worked thanks to previous unsolicited advice from a former barmaid she’d once known. She channeled her best impression of what Hilde had tried to teach her.

“Is that what you want, Eliza ?” Mai asked, her voice low, “For me to pounce on you?”

She resisted the urge to shudder, as her skin crawled in revulsion. Her words seemed to have the desired effect though; Shepard was taken aback, for once at a loss for words. Her mouth was slightly open in shock. Mai smiled mischievously, then continued past her.

“You’ll catch flies if you leave your mouth open like that.”

“f*ck.” was all Shepard managed in response, the word coming out so softly anyone else might have missed it.

She left the astounded Shepard behind to examine her quarters. A simple desk adorned with only a console, and a picture of an older woman in military uniform who could only be Shepard’s mother. Glass cases framed the desk, holding a substantial collection of model ships. All of the designs were foreign to her, aside from the model of the Normandy. Further in, she descended a few steps into a small lounge. To her right was a long seat — a couch, she recalled — with a small table in front, and another small seat at the end. Upon the table rested an open bottle and a full glass; from the smell, both contained rather strong alcohol. Footsteps approached from behind, as Shepard finally regained her senses. She stepped past Mai to take a seat on the couch.

“I’m glad I had this ready.” she commented as she grabbed the glass.

Shepard took a long sip as Mai sat down on the seat at the end of the table.

“Soooo…” Shepard began, setting her drink down at the same time.

“So.” Mai echoed.

“Want some?” Shepard asked, gesturing to the bottle.

Mai wrinkled her nose in disgust.

“Based on the smell, I think not.” Mai replied, “I have no idea how you keep that revolting swill from coming back up.”

Shepard chuckled, which deepened Mai’s frown. She was frustratingly difficult to antagonize.

“Years of practice.” Shepard stated, “It's an acquired taste.”

Mai found that to be a rather ridiculous concept, but this was not the time for that discussion. It was too easy to fall into banter with Shepard; she refused to dance around the issue any longer. She crossed her legs and interlaced her fingers, then aimed a meaningful glare at Shepard. She really was furious, even if the commander was proving exceptionally difficult to stay mad at. Shepard looked down at the table for a moment, considering her next words. After a few moments of gathering her thoughts, she looked Mai in the eyes once more.

“I’m sorry about the video.” she began, “It was my call to let that asari go, and although I still wouldn’t have killed her, we should’ve at least searched her.”

Mai gave a long suffering sigh. As expected, Shepard had entirely misjudged her reasoning.

“I do not fault you for the video being leaked.” Mai informed her.

“You don’t?” Shepard asked, sounding confused and slightly hopeful.

“No. However, I do resent the fact that you neglected to inform me the moment you knew.”

Shepard opened her mouth to explain, but Mai held up a hand to silence her.

“You knew, and said nothing. I asked two things of you in exchange for my help: to help me hunt down Malekith, and to keep my presence a secret.”

Shepard looked properly ashamed, already knowing what was coming next. Mai had her right where she wanted her.

“A lie by omission is still a lie.” Mai continued, “I have nowhere to go without you, Shepard. I have to be able to trust you.”

Mai paused to give Shepard a chance to reply. She took some time to think before answering.

“You’re right,” Shepard acknowledged, “I should’ve told you right away. I waited because I didn’t want to lose your trust, but obviously that just made it worse when you found out on your own. I’m sorry, Dawn. Truly.”

Mai nodded. Now it was time to press her advantage.

“I believe you, Shepard. Not just because I have no other choice, but because I can tell you are a good person. I meant what I told Samara today; you have strong morals, and you stick to them. You just made a mistake, as humans do. I am willing to forgive you.”

“If?” Shepard supplied.

“I need to know that you are serious about tracking down Malekith. I know it's only been a short time since Omega, but the longer we wait, the more time he has to gather strength and influence.”

“How much of a threat can he really pose?” Shepard asked.

“Left unchecked, he will spread the plague of vampirism until he has an army of vampire soldiers. He can raise the dead, and influence minds or even enslave them.”

“Sounds a lot like the Reapers…” Shepard commented.

“Then you should understand that this is gravely serious.”

Shepard took another sip of her drink.

“f*ck… Two galactic threats, plus the Collectors dicking around on the frontier. The Alliance can’t help, the Council won’t… sh*t, is TIM really the only option? What kinda f*cked up, bass ackwards sh*t is this?”

Mai was thrown off by the last two sentences.

“Shepard?”

“Sorry, I was just thinking out loud. What I mean is: we need to talk to the Illusive Man. He runs Cerberus, and is the only one willing and able to get sh*t done right now. If we have a serious sit-down talk with him about Malekith, will that help show you that I’m serious?”

“It would certainly be a step in the right direction.” Mai answered.

“Ok, I’ll see if Miranda can arrange a meeting. We could even brief her on the matter so she can back us up.”

Shepard shifted in her seat as she spoke, then lifted a hand to stretch the collar of her sweatshirt. After fiddling with it for a moment, she reached down to take it off. She paused just before pulling it up.

“Between the whiskey and the stress I’m sweating in this thing. Do you mind?”

Mai did mind, if only because she knew the Hunger was itching for an excuse to rear its ugly head. Yet she also found herself curious what Shepard looked like without any armor or loose clothing. She may even have nothing but a- Mai ended those lecherous thoughts before they went any further. This was foolish, she shouldn’t risk the temptation.

“Not at all.” her traitorous mouth replied before she could stop it.

Shepard continued undressing, but Mai averted her eyes before could catch a glimpse. She fixed her gaze on the fish tank across the room, trying in vain to convince herself that the exotic fish there were much more interesting.

“You good?” Shepard asked.

This was a mistake. Mai could smell her more clearly now; she could feel the blood coursing through her veins. She fought against the urge to turn her head.

“I’m… fine.” Mai tried to sound casual, but the words came out forced.

Shepard chuckled, clearly not understanding the gravity of the situation.

“Am I that ugly?” she joked, “I really thought I had a good summer bod goin’.”

“No, it's not that.” Mai managed to keep her tone more even this time, “I can’t. If I do-”

Her focus slipped for just a moment, but that was all it took for her will to fail her. She looked. Shepard was still mostly clothed at least; she’d had a ‘tank top’ beneath her sweatshirt. They made eye contact for a few moments, with Shepard grinning stupidly at her, as if this meant she’d won some secret game. Mai’s gaze slid lower, but not to admire her toned figure. It came to rest just above her collarbone, where her enhanced vision could make out her pulsing artery.

Now that she was facing her, Shepard’s scent was intoxicating; it took all of Mai’s remaining willpower to keep the Hunger at bay. Shepard’s pulse raced, rapid and hot just beneath the skin, and Mai’s fangs ached for a taste.

“Dawn?”

Shepard’s voice roused her from her trance. Mai forced her eyes back up to meet hers. She could tell from the look in her eyes that she’d finally realized the issue.

“How long has it been?” Shepard asked, her voice far too gentle and caring given the situation.

“Only three days,” Mai said, “but I exerted myself rather carelessly on the last two missions.”

“And I still haven’t figured out a system to keep you fed. This is my fault really, it honestly slipped my mind until just now…”

Mai could see where this was going.

“Don’t.”

“Look, I’m not gonna force you, or even try to convince you. You need blood to survive, and I’m offering you mine.”

Mai could feel her willpower crumbling, but still she held out.

“Not all of it, obviously.” Shepard chuckled.

When Mai still hesitated, she grew more serious.

“You mentioned trust before.” Shepard said, “Let me show you that I trust you. Let me start to make up for my mistake.”

“I thought you said you wouldn’t try to convince me?” Mai pointed out.

Shepard looked away guiltily.

“Yeah, well, you’re clearly struggling here. I just wanna help. Consider that another lie that I now need to make up for.”

“You don’t know what you’re getting into.” Mai told her.

“Yeah, you’re probably right,” Shepard admitted, “but that’s ok. I’m used to being in over my head, and like I said, I trust you.”

“You shouldn’t.” Mai stated, probably the most genuine words she’d said to Shepard so far.

She didn’t even know why she still resisted. Shepard was offering herself freely, and this was a private, quiet place. Her resolve crumbled further. This would certainly bond Shepard to her further, making her even more susceptible to her influence. There was no logical reason to decline, so why did it feel wrong? The answer eluded her, and without it, the last remnants of her willpower fell away. She gave a heavy sigh.

“Fine.”

Mai closed her eyes for a few moments to calm herself and prepare. She heard Shepard pick up her glass again, and her eyes shot open.

“Put that down.”

“Ok.” Shepard hesitantly replied.

She set it back down and gave Mai a confused look.

“Any alcohol in your blood will transfer to me, Shepard.” Mai explained, “Also, you shouldn’t continue to drink after. A lower volume of blood in your system will get you drunk much faster.”

“And that's bad because?” Shepard shot back with a cheeky grin.

“That’s bad because you are drinking straight whiskey and I have no desire to watch my dinner die of alcohol poisoning.”

“Oh, so I’m your dinner now?” Shepard raised an eyebrow playfully.

“Shut up and stand up.” Mai ordered.

“Yes, ma’am.”

Shepard rose from her seat, and Mai did the same. Shepard leaned toward her expectantly, but Mai stepped away from her.

“We should do it next to the bed, in case you pass out.”

“Ooh, you think you’re that good, huh?”

Mak rolled her eyes and walked away. She stood by the bed and waited expectantly until Shepard joined her. They stood facing each other for a moment, which stretched into several as they both hesitated.

“So, what do you need me to do?” Shepard finally asked to break the silence.

“It works best as an embrace.”

“So we just hug, and then you-” Shepard mimed a chomping motion with her mouth.

By the Gods did Mai find this woman exasperating.

“…Yes.”

Shepard nodded. “Ok.”

The both stepped closer, and when Mai still hesitated, Shepard closed the distance and embraced her. Mai could feel the strength in her arms; it was actually rather impressive for a human. Those thoughts were quickly chased away as the proximity truly hit home. She could physically feel Shepard against her, her blood pulsing just millimeters away. Mai wrapped her arms around her in turn, and with her left hand gently pulled her head to the side.

“Just relax.” she whispered.

She felt Shepard nod against her. Slowly, she lowered her mouth toward her neck. She held back the Hunger urging her to indulge herself and gorge on this mortal. When she made contact, her fangs sank in softly with little resistance. Shepard gasped softly at the sensation. Mai drank carefully and steadily, ensuring that she didn’t get lost in the moment. Shepard was breathing heavily against her, and the feeling of her breath on her neck was testing her self control. Mai slowed her pace; she didn’t want to take too much, but she also didn’t want this to end. After a few more seconds, when Shepard nearly had her whole weight resting in her arms, Mai forced herself to stop. She had enough for a few more days if she was careful, and although she wasn’t fully satisfied, she didn’t want to push Shelars too hard on her first time. She let go just as carefully as she went in. As she lifted her head, Shepard slumped against her with a sigh.

“Holy sh*t.” she said, her words slightly slurred, “That… might be better than sex.”

“Of course that’s your first thought.”

“Hey, I… f*ck you, I’m not pervert.” Shepard replied indignantly, “Do you think I’m a pervert?”

“Hmmm…” Mai thought aloud, “I haven’t decided yet.”

Shepard only sighed in response. Feeling her breath reminded Mai of just how close they were, and how long they’d been that way.

“Can you stand on your own?” she asked.

“I dunno, probably. Don’t you have to lick the wound or something? To make it heal faster?”

It was Mai’s turn to sigh. She considered just dropping her, but ultimately decided against it.

“You mean with my saliva? I just bit you, my saliva is already there.”

“Damn… worth a shot.”

“Alright Shepard, it's time to test your legs.”

Shepard didn’t let go though. If anything, she squeezed a little tighter.

“You’ve drunk my blood now,” she whispered conspiratorially, “you can keep calling me Eliza.”

“It's time for bed, Eliza.”

“Only if you come with me.”

Her hot breath in her ear was making it tempting, but Mai decided that was enough for tonight.

“Eliza, you’re drunk. Did you sneak another drink when I walked away?”

“…Maybe.”

“Gods, you are the most obstinate little human.”

“You like that about me.”

Mai had no response to that. She couldn’t deny it, just as she couldn’t deny that she was feeling a little drunk herself.

“Hah, the silence is telling!”

Shepard was no longer whispering, which helped Mai to finally pull herself out of the moment. She turned them so that Shepard’s back was to the bed.

“It’s time to let go.”

“Mmm, no, I don’t think so.”

“Shepard.”

“Ok, ok. Just one condition.”

“Yes?” Mai humored her.

“Never call me Shepard in private.”

“I will agree once you let go.”

“Promise?”

“I promise.”

Slowly, reluctantly, Shepard let go. When her arms finally returned to her sides, they made eye contact. At this point, Mai was holding her steady by her shoulders.

“How do you feel?”

“Like a million creds.”

Mai was unfamiliar with the phrase, but by the tone presumed it to mean ‘good’.

“Are you ready to sleep?”

“Hmm, I’m not sure. Will you stay for a bit?”

“I’m not sleeping with you, Sh- Eliza.”

Shepard’s eyes widened, and she shook her head.

“No, no, I just meant to keep me company for a bit.”

“Okay, I’ll stay until you fall asleep then.” Mai agreed.

“Cool.”

Shepard was already getting heavier in her grip. Mai could tell she wouldn’t be awake much longer. She lowered her gently onto the bed, then sat down on the edge.

“Tuck me in?” Eliza requested.

“Am I your mother now?”

Despite her words, Mai was already pulling the blanket down so that Eliza could crawl under it. Apparently all it took to turn a trained military officer into an 80 kg toddler was a glass of whiskey and a blood transfusion. She couldn’t deny that she found it slightly endearing though. Once she was situated, Eliza pointed to her forehead. Mai was confused for a moment, until she mimed a kiss with her lips. The vampire rolled her eyes, but quickly found herself complying in spite of herself. The doe eyes she’d received were impossible to resist. She leaned over and planted a gentle kiss on the commander’s forehead. Eliza gave a contented sigh as she sank further into her bed.

“That’s the stuff.” she mumbled.

Mai could already feel her drifting off, but she remained on the bed until Shepard was fully asleep. The thought occured to her that this would be an ideal opportunity to look into the commander’s mind. Mai considered it as she studied Shepard’s face. She looked so peaceful at rest, without any annoying quips or infuriatingly smug smirks. Mai couldn’t bring herself to disturb her slumber. She froze with her hand halfway to Eliza’s face. She hadn’t meant to reach out, her body had moved of its own accord. Mai pulled away, then stood up careful so as not to disturb Shepard. The vampire then silently slipped out of the room, forcing any thoughts of temptation from her traitorous mind.

-Normandy co*ckpit-

“Lieutenant Moreau, there may be a situation in the Commander’s cabin.”

Joker shot upright in his chair.

“What?! What's going on?!”

“She invited Dawn to her quarters to speak privately, and instructed that I not monitor the room. I still have access to her vital signs, however, and her heart rate showed a rapid increase just moments ago.”

Joker held his head in his hands, mortified at the implications of what he'd just heard.

“EDI, why are you telling me this?”

“I desired a second opinion before bringing this to the attention of Operative Lawson.”

“Absolutely do not do that, EDI. Shepard is fine, she can handle herself, and you shouldn't try to find other ways to monitor her when she asked you not to. Also, please don't tell me if anything like this happens again. I really don't wanna know…”

A few seconds went by where EDI’s avatar remained still.

“I understand, Lieutenant. Cross referenced with standard information on human mating rituals, her heart rate and hormone levels are within normal parameters. You are correct, the Commander is safe. Thank you for your assistance.”

“Yeah, you're welcome.” Jeff replied sarcastically.

EDI’s avatar disappeared, and Joker slumped back into his chair with a sigh. He knew this was gonna be stuck in his head for a while, possibly forever if he kept it to himself. He considered his options for sharing this burden. Jacob wouldn’t take it well; he definitely had a thing for the commander. Jack would immediately tell Zaeed, probably loudly in the middle of the mess hall. Garrus… Garrus would be the best choice. He’d been a part of original crew, he was close with Shepard, and most importantly, he wasn’t an avid gossip.

“Hey EDI, could you send Garrus up here?”

Her avatar reappeared next to him.

“Of course, Lieutenant.” the AI replied, “Should I inform him of your reason for summoning him?”

Joker glanced over at her avatar. Somehow, her featureless sphere gave off a smug aura.

“Just tell him its important.” Jeff instructed, “I don’t need you stealing my thunder.”

“Of course, Lieutenant.”

Joker felt like she was mocking him. He didn’t understand how an AI could be so impertinent. Yeah, she had a pleasant voice, he would admit that, but something needed to be done about that attitude…

-Crew Quarters-
-6 Hours Later-

Nate woke from a dreamless sleep. He always slept better on a real bed, rather than the sleeping pods Cerberus usually provided. He considered his ‘reassignment’ to the Normandy alongside Ainsley to be one of the greatest upgrades in history. Very few people could say they had served alongside the Commander Shepard, and now he was counted among them. He sat up with a smile and stretched his back, popping his neck and sighing in satisfaction. It was then that he noticed Dawn sitting at the table, looking at him over the top of her active omnitool. She was still wearing Ainsley’s clothes, which made her look like strangely normal girl. He found it a little weird, so he put it out of his mind. He also made a mental note to prioritize repairing her suit when he got to the armory.

“Mornin’.” Nate greeted cheerfully.

Dawn co*cked an eyebrow, as if to ask whether mornings existed in space. Nate supposed they technically didn’t, but he wouldn’t let that stop him. Swinging his feet off the bunk, he hopped up and walked over to his locker.

“Doing some more reading?” he asked as he threw on his fatigues.

“Yes.” Dawn confirmed, “Although I must admit these intrusive advertisem*nts are making it more difficult than it should be.”

Nate paused in the middle of lacing his boots and looked up at her.

“You’re getting pop-ups?”

“That is an apt name for them, yes. They ‘pop up’ and then refuse to close, no matter what I do.” Dawn explained, sounding rather put out.

If it was starting to show, then Nate figured she’d been at this for a while and was probably pissed. He fought off a grin as he finished tying his boots, then stepped over to the table to check out Dawn’s screen.

“That shouldn’t be possible, unless you somehow disabled your security software.”

He reached out toward her screen, and with a gesture flipped the interface around to face him. A quick scroll through her settings confirmed his suspicion. This time, he couldn’t keep the grin off his face.

“I don’t know how, but you turned off all virus and malware protection. You really are older than you look, huh?”

Dawn gave him a thoroughly unimpressed look.

“This is why you’re single, dumbass.” Ainsley grumbled from her bunk, “That’s one of the worst things you could ever say to a woman.”

Nate glanced over at Ainsley, who was still tangled up in her sheets despite the fact that her shift also started in fifteen minutes. When he turned back, Dawn was still staring at him. She was the scariest woman he’d ever met. Scarier than Commander Shepard even; at least the Commander showed patience and empathy. He cleared his throat awkwardly.

“Anyway, I can show you how to fix this easily, and show you how to scan for invasive software.” Nate told her, “That should keep this from happening again.”

Dawn nodded. “Good.”

She watched and listened as he explained both processes, neither of which took very long or were very difficult to do. When he was done, he looked back at her, only to receive a perplexed look in return.

“Did you get any of that?” he asked.

“I am not familiar with many of the terms you are using.” Dawn admitted, “Software, malware, virus, firewall. Well, I know the last one, but I am quite confident it has a different meaning when you say it.”

Nate felt like he was talking to his great grandmother, trying to explain how the Holonet worked.

“Um, ok.” Nate started, “Well I have to go on shift in ten minutes, so I don’t have time for an in depth explanation. It would be easier if you could just…”

Nate was going to say ‘read my mind’, but then he realized that she very much could do exactly that. He looked over to make sure Ainsley wasn’t up yet; she wouldn’t like this idea. Then he leaned in closer to Dawn.

“You could just, you know, read my mind and learn it all in an instant, right?” he whispered.

Time was a concern, but Nate also had an ulterior motive. He was immensely, perhaps even morbidly curious what it felt like to have someone else inside his head. Obviously Ainsley didn’t like the feeling, but she didn’t really like much of anything so her opinion on the matter didn’t hold much weight.

Dawn gave him a skeptical look, and Nate was concerned for a moment that he’d overstepped. She spoke before he could backpedal, however.

“I could.” she answered, “Are you certain that is what you want?”

“Yeah, why not. Call me curious.” Nate chuckled lightly.

Dawn gave him a dubious look, but then they made eye contact and Nate felt his mind unfocus. It was only for a split second, but his mind went completely blank. It was like he’d fallen asleep for just a moment.

“Was that it?” he asked.

Dawn co*cked an eyebrow, which Nate was beginning to recognize as her signature, and really only, facial expression.

“Well, I just… expected it to feel like, I dunno, something.”

Dawn returned her attention to her omnitool.

“Reality is often underwhelming.” she stated simply.

He watched her suddenly operate her omnitool with expert efficiency, running the routines that he had just been explaining to her. He was at least glad to know that it has worked, and that he had been able to help after all.

“They grow up so fast.”

Dawn looked up at him from under her brow, and Nate got the feeling that he’d now overstayed his welcome. He took that as his cue to head out for his shift. He stopped and gave Ainsley’s foot a shake on the way out. She grumbled something he didn’t catch in response.

“You’ve gotta be on shift in ten minutes, you know.” he reminded her.

“Yeah.” she groaned, finally poking her head out from beneath the blanket.

He saw the sleeve of her fatigues poking out as she raised her arms to stretch.

“Are you sleeping in your uniform again?” Nate asked, feeling like a parent.

“It’s efficient.” Ainsley mumbled back.

Nate was glad that she was at least moving now. He headed for the door, figuring she could make it the rest of the way on her own.

“Whatever you say.” he replied.

He gave a parting wave to Dawn on the way out; she lifted her off hand in response while keeping her nose buried in whatever she was reading. Nate sighed in contentment as he stepped into the elevator; it felt like for the first time in a while, things were really looking up.

Chapter 12: Icarus

Chapter Text

-Shuttle Bay, Normandy-

--En Route to Haestrom, Dholen System--

Mai was the first to arrive, having had little to do but read or meditate until everyone else joined them. She’d changed back into her armor as soon as Nate finished repairing her suit. Earlier, she’d made her way to the observation deck to find that Samara had taken up residence there. It was fortunate that they’d both been content to meditate in silence. Samara had barely acknowledged her presence, in fact. Mai appreciated that on one hand, but also couldn’t help being slightly disappointed. She had thought to find a kindred spirit in the Justicar, but so far she had proven rather cold and condescending. Such was the reward for setting expectations.

Shepard was waiting near the shuttle, and aside from them, the bay was empty. Her eyes lit up when she spotted Mai, and, though she stayed in place, it was clear she wanted to talk. Mai reluctantly approached, already dreading the coming conversation.

“Hey,” Shepard greeted, “how ya feeling?”

“I am well, thank you.” Mai replied politely.

Shepard’s excitement deflated slightly at her stiffness, but she pressed on.

“I have a question, before we get to Haestrom.”

To Mai’s surprise, it didn’t sound like she was referring to the events from last night.

“Yes?”

“Does sunlight actually hurt you?” Shepard asked.

“It weakens most vampires,” Mai explained, “and its touch becomes more damaging the more time you spend avoiding it.”

“Most, but not you?”

“I am what is many would call a ‘Daywalker’, meaning I have built up enough of a resistance to sunlight to be considered mostly immune.”

“Damn, that’s kinda cool.” Shepard said, “How long did that take?”

Memories flashed through Mai’s mind: chains and rock, the slow, agonizing heat burning through her skin, her fingers seared to the bone. Naked, exposed to the full wrath of Akatosh, without hope of shade or reprieve. Days, then weeks, then months at a time before the burning finally ceased to bother her.

“A long time.” Mai replied, suppressing a shudder and purging those memories from her thoughts.

Shepard hesitated, as if she had an inkling of Mai’s inner turmoil. Concern tinged her expression for a moment, then was gone.

“Well, Haestrom is slowly falling into its star, so the radiation there is deadly to everything.” Shepard told her, “I’m not sure this mission would be safe for you.”

“Based on what you just said, it isn’t safe for anyone.” Mai shot back.

While she appreciated Shepard not prying into her past, Mai very much resented being coddled or catered to.

“Of course,” Shepard conceded, “but if its especially dangerous to you, then I think you should stay here.”

Mai frowned.

“Can you assure me that this sudden protectiveness has nothing to do with-“

“I’m looking out for your safety as a member of my team.” Shepard sharply interrupted, “This is professional, not personal.”

Mai could read on her face that she meant what she said. She relaxed slightly, although she wasn’t sure what had made her so tense to begin with. She had set out to develop Shepard’s ‘personal’ feelings toward her, yet both last night and now it seemed she was actively sabotaging that goal.

“Good.” Mai nodded, “Exactly how strong is this ‘radiation’?”

“About twelve times the power our sun.” Shepard answered, “I’m not sure how that compares to yours, but if humans can survive there, I’d guess pretty similar.”

Mai was shocked to hear that, but kept her expression neutral. Twelve times as strong would certainly be too much for her. If the radiation burned through her shields and her suit, she would taste the wrath of Akatosh like never before. Mai would never admit it, not even to herself, but the thought terrified her. She had no desire to relive those events again, neither in her mind nor in reality. She pushed such thoughts aside to focus on the present. Those emerald eyes helped to ground her.

“You are right, Shepard.” Mai conceded, “I apologize for questioning your motives.”

“It’s fine, I get it.” Shepard replied.

“Perhaps I was projecting my own feelings onto you.”

Mai gave Eliza a meaningful look, and a small smile. Shepard smirked in return, but her eyes betrayed her true feelings. She was still hooked, even as she maintained a professional demeanor.

“You don’t need to worry about me, Dawn.”

Shepard leaned in closer.

“Just keep my bed warm for me until I get back.” she said softly.

Mai rolled her eyes. This crude little human really thought a line like that would work on her.

“I should slap you for such boldness.”

“But you won’t.” Shepard retorted, “Just like you won’t admit that you secretly like the idea.”

“I think I shall spend this time away from you devising increasingly cruel ways to torment you.”

She heard the elevator open, and took that as her cue to leave. Shepard’s demeanor turned professional once again, but Mai decided to leave her with one last teasing remark.

“I’ll be waiting for, Eliza.” she said softly, ensuring that no one else would hear,

“Just not there. ” She added, wrinkling her nose to make her disdain for that idea clear.

Shepard’s expression didn’t change as she nodded farewell, but Mai didn’t miss the way she swallowed thickly, or the twinkle of desire in her eyes. With a satisfied smile, she turned to depart. She nodded in greeting to Garrus and Grunt as she passed, then continued on toward the elevator. It seemed the only opponent she would be fighting today would be boredom.

-Shuttle Bay-

As Dawn walked away, Shepard silently cursed the cloak hiding her figure. Last night she’d gotten her first look at her without her cloak or her armor, and now she couldn’t help but hope to see more.

“My eyes are up here.” Garrus quipped as he got closer.

“I know.” Shepard replied, “It’s your ugly face I’m avoiding.”

“Oh really?” Garrus questioned, “That’s why your eyes followed Dawn all the way to the elevator?”

“I was admiring her cloak.” Shepard shot back.

“Only because it was all you could see.”

Shepard crossed her arms. She was out of clever lines, so it was time to bring out ol’ reliable.

“f*ck off, birdbrain.”

Garrus chuckled, and Grunt joined in. Two against one was simply unsporting. Shepard turned to the krogan, picking him as the easier target.

“What’s so funny, Grunt?” Shepard asked gruffly, “You know, I hear krogan testicl*s are a hot commodity on the black market right now.”

Grunt leered at her.

“Sure, Shepard. You’re not foolin’ anyone actin’ tough.” the krogan said.

“The f*ck is that supposed to mean?!”

“What did you get up to last night?” Garrus asked.

Shepard froze. There was no way he knew. She’d told EDI not to monitor them, and it’s not like an AI would feel the need to gossip anyway.

“I had a drink and got some good sleep.” Shepard stated.

“Alone?” Garrus pressed.

Shepard’s eyes narrowed.

“Yes.” she lied.

“Mhmm.” Garrus hummed, obviously not believing her.

A quick glance at Grunt confirmed that he seemed to know too. Shepard knew she was screwed then. She closed her eyes with a sigh, pinching her nose with her thumb and forefinger.

“Listen, it wasn’t what you think.” Shepard started.

When she opened her eyes, both Garrus and Grunt looked unconvinced.

“I swear, nothing happened between us.” she continued, “We just talked for a while. I was apologizing to her for not warning her about the video.”

That wasn’t quite all that had happened, but…

Garrus’ mandibles flared in understanding.

“And then you made a little donation .”

“Maybe.” Shepard said petulantly.

Garrus brought a hand to his chin in thought, but Grunt still looked confused. After a moment, his eyes lit up as he figured it out.

“Heh, Shepard, you sneaky little varren.”

“There was nothing sneaky about it!” Shepard adamantly declared, “We talked about it, she agreed, and it happened. That’s all.”

“Whatever you say, Shep. I’m sure there was nothing else to it.” Garrus said knowingly.

“I’m gonna burn the other side of your smug little face.” Shepard threatened.

Garrus laughed again.

“You can’t just threaten violence every time your monkey brain runs out of comebacks.”

“I can and I will.” Shepard replied, defiantly crossing her arms.

“Garrus has the brains, I got the muscles.” Grunt stated, “You can’t beat us in either field.”

“Since when are you on his team?! I’m basically your mother, shouldn’t you have imprinted on me or something?”

“Heh, that’s a good one.” Grunt said.

“Some mother you are, berating your ‘son’ like that.” Garrus mocked her, “Also, he’s a fully grown krogan, not a baby bird.”

“You’re right.” Shepard agreed.

She pointed a finger at Garrus.

“You’re the bird.”

She pointed at Grunt.

“And he’s the overgrown toad.”

“Name calling is admitting defeat just as much as threatening.”

The elevator doors opened again, and Shepard thanked the stars for a reprieve. It was game time now.

“Yeah, whatever, whine to Tali about it once we pick her up.”

Shepard couldn’t help getting the last word in, though. She was pleased so see Garrus pinch his mandibles together in irritation.

“All right everybody,” she addressed the entire team as they formed a semicircle around her, “let’s get down to business.”

-Mess Hall-

-4 Hour Later-

“It’s a shame Kal’Reegar couldn’t join us,” Garrus said, “he was pretty handy with those rockets.”

“You’re only saying that because you weren’t on the receiving end this time.” Shepard joked.

“Heh heh.”

Grunt gave Shepard a nod of acknowledgment.

“Glad we’re back on the same side.” Shepard said.

Grunt just shrugged in response. Shepard narrowed her eyes at the weaselly opportunist.

“Is that what happened to your face?” Tali asked, sounding worried.

She lifted her hand as if to reach out, but quickly returned it to her side.

“Yeah.” Garrus confirmed, “I borrowed a page out of Shepard’s book, took my helmet off trying to look cool.”

He put a hand to the scar on his face.

“It’ll take more than one measly gunship to take me out though.” He added dismissively.

“A gunship?!” Tali gasped.

Seeing that no one else was bothered by this information, Tali calmed down slightly.

“Well, I’m just glad you’re okay.” the quarian said.

“You two are adorable.” Shepard teased.

Garrus gave her a warning glare, but that just showed Shepard that she was successfully pushing his buttons. She noticed Tali wringing her hands shyly; she really was too cute, but god forbid Shepard acknowledge it.

“Anyway, take a seat.” Shepard suggested.

Once everyone had done so, she continued.

“We already have dextro rations for Garrus; I’m sure he wouldn’t minding sharing with you.”

She ignored Garrus’ continuing glare. He could dish it out, but he sure didn’t take well to being teased.

“Hey Gardner! What’s cookin’?” Shepard called to the mess sergeant.

“The usual, since we haven’t restocked in a while.” Gardner informed them.

“Can you make an extra dextro ration for Tali?”

“Way aheada ya, Commander.”

“Good man!”

Shepard gave him a thumbs up, then turned back to her companions. Before she could continue, she saw Dawn enter the mess and approach. Shepard was pleased to see she had changed back into casual clothes. Her armor was cool and all, but it seemed to Shepard that Dawn was much more uptight and serious when she wore it. It basically felt like her ‘business’ mode. She looked much more approachable like this, and she also looked adorable in the baggy hoodie.

“Close your mouth, Shepard, the food’s not here yet.” Garrus said.

It was her turn to glare at him. He looked over his shoulder as he heard Dawn approaching.

“Oh, I see.” he continued, “ That’s not what you’re hungry for…”

Shepard glared even harder, while Dawn came to stand at the end of the table.

“What do you mean, Garrus?” Dawn asked innocently.

She gave him a confused look. With her youthful face and hands tucked shyly within the front pocket of her hoodie, she gave off an air of adorable naivety. It reminded Shepard of Tali when she’d originally joined the Normandy crew. She was a good actor, which both impressed and concerned Shepard.

Garrus floundered for a moment, clearly caught off guard.

“I, uh, just meant that she would have preferred fresh food instead of the same old rations.”

Shepard was baffled that he was actually buying this. They’d both seen her carve through mercs like butter, both on Illium and in the vids from Omega.

“Oh, okay, that makes sense.” she said sweetly, her eyes still wide and innocent looking.

Shepard glanced at Grunt to see his reaction. His sad*stic grin confirmed that he too saw through the act. Looking back at Garrus, she saw him slowly figuring it out as well. His mandibles flared as he finally realized. He looked at Shepard, and she put a hand over her mouth to hide her grin. The he turned back to Dawn.

“You’re messing with me.”

Dawn gave him an affronted look.

“I would never.” she insisted.

Shepard had to give her credit for staying in character. Her act would have been more convincing if Shepard hadn’t watched her effortlessly slaughter like twenty Eclipse yesterday.

“You’re good.” Garrus admitted, “For a minute there I forgot who I was dealing with.”

Dawn suddenly dropped the act completely, her smile disappeared and her face went deathly serious.

“And who might that be?” she asked evenly.

To his credit, Garrus didn’t flinch under her gaze.

“A va-” he hesitated, throwing a quick glance at Tali, “very dangerous woman.” he hastily corrected.

Dawn nodded in response, but gave no other visible reaction. It seemed that was the end of her practical joke. While actually pretty funny, Shepard also felt like it was very out of character for her.

“What was that Dawn?” Shepard couldn’t help asking, “You’re gonna give Tali a bad first impression.”

Dawn shuddered as if caught by a sudden chill.

“That felt disgusting,” Dawn stated, before turning to Shepard, “never ask me to do something like that again.”

Shepard was dumbfounded.

“What?”

“Do not play stupid now, Shepard.” Dawn said, “It is not a flattering look for you.”

She held out her hand, and Shepard caught a mischievous glint in her eye. Shepard realized what she was doing now; she was pinning it all on her. It seemed her little prank wasn’t over yet. She decided to play along for now.

“Fine,” Shepard acquiesced, “a thousand credits as promised.”

She pulled out her omnitool and sent the money. A second later Dawn’s pinged as it received the sum. Dawn’s lips quirked up into a small, smug little grin.

“Wait, you put her up to this?” Garrus asked.

Shepard turned to face her turian friend.

“You really thought I’d let you slide after your antics earlier?” Shepard retorted, “You’re not the only one with back up.”

She side eyed Grunt to remind him of his part in it. The stubborn krogan just shrugged in response.

“This is different.” Garrus stated, “Bribery is playing dirty.”

“She wasn’t bribed, she was hired.”

“You two squabble like hungry pyjaks.” Grunt commented.

“Shut up, Grunt.” Shepard said.

“You’ve never even seen a real pyjak.” Garrus added.

Dawn suddenly reappeared, bearing a tray with food for all of them. Shepard hadn’t even noticed her slip away. As everyone grabbed theirs, Shepard looked up at her.

“Well if you aren’t the prettiest waitress I’ve ever seen…” Shepard teased, “We should get you an apron.”

Dawn glared at her, and the next thing Shepard knew, she was holding her bowl of steaming stew at an angle that was dangerously close to dumping it in her lap. Shepard chuckled nervously and took the bowl.

“Thanks.”

“Aren’t you going to have some?” Tali asked Dawn.

“You are kind to think of me,” Dawn replied, “but I’m fine. I already had my fill earlier.”

She gave Shepard a less-than-subtle glance. Shepard felt Garrus nudge her under the table, and without looking at him she kicked him back much harder. The stupid bird stifled a laugh even as he almost dropped his spoon.

“Oh, ok.” Tali seemed very confused by the exchange, “Well you could still stay and sit with us. I want to get to know the new team.”

Dawn gave her a small smile.

“I would be glad to. I’m Dawn, its a pleasure to meet you.”

Shepard couldn’t help but feel like something was off. Dawn was being way too nice. She watched her closely, trying to figure out why.

Dawn ignored Shepard’s gaze, and gave Tali an expectant, yet patient look.

“Tali’Zora vas Neema — although I suppose it’s ‘vas Normandy’ now.” the quarian replied, “Tech and engineering specialist. I served with Garrus and Commander Shepard on the original Normandy.”

Dawn took a seat next to Shepard, so that she was diagonal to Tali.

“That must have been quite miserable.” Dawn jested, looking from Shepard to Garrus.

Tali giggled. Alarm bells rang in Shepard’s head. Two jokes in a matter of minutes; something was definitely up.

“It might be hard to believe, but it was actually a wonderful time. They saved me and took me in, showed me how to fight and how to lead.”

Tali’s mood suddenly soured, and she looked down at the table.

“Not that it did me much good…” she muttered.

Her abrupt change in tone shook Shepard out of her musings.

“It wasn’t your fault, Tali.” Shepard argued, “You were ambushed by a superior force. You did your best in a terrible situation.”

“‘My best’ got my entire team killed!” Tali shot back in frustration.

“The geth killed your teammates, Tali, not you.” Shepard reminded her.

“But I should’ve been able to save them!” Tali cried, bringing a fist down on the table, “You would’ve found a way to save them; instead, you had to come save me !”

“Nobody’s perfect, Tali,” Shepard assured her, “and circ*mstances change. You can’t compare yourself to me, or Garrus, or any of us, because we’re all very different people.”

“Tali.” Shepard said emphatically.

Tali finally looked up to meet her eyes.

“Sometimes, things go to sh*t no matter what you do. Me, Garrus, Ashley, Liara, even Wrex, have all had missions go bad on us. It hurts. It really, really f*ckin’ hurts, but does that make us bad leaders?”

“In my experience,” Garrus added, his gaze far away, “those are the missions where you learn the most, both about yourself, and what it means to lead.”

“Indeed.” Dawn agreed somberly.

Shepard recalled their conversation after Omega; Dawn had lost friends too. From the way she’d spoken about it, she’d likely lost a lot of them.

“We’re here for you,” she told Tali, “and we’re here for each other.”

She looked to Garrus and Dawn as well.

“I- I know, Shepard.” Tali replied, “And it means a lot, thank you.”

Shepard nodded, and gave her best reassuring smile.

“Now you should finish eating, before it gets cold.” she said to change the subject.

“Yeah.” Tali answered with a sigh.

They finished the meal quickly, with no one really feeling like speaking.

Grunt was the first to stand up, and he nodded to Shepard before heading off. Dawn rose from her seat soon after.

“Where are you off to?” Shepard asked, not quite ready to see her go. She still had questions for her.

The vampire looked down at her knowingly, the shadow of a smile gracing her face. Shepard’s heart fluttered, and she found it hard to focus under that sea blue gaze.

“To meditate.” Dawn answered, “There is much I need to consider.”

That sounded like the most boring thing in the universe to Shepard. She would prefer not to be left alone with thoughts for any amount of time. However, there was only so much downtime before their next mission, and she was an immensely curious cat.

“Sounds like a good time.” Shepard stated, “Mind if I join you?”

Garrus snorted to her left, but Shepard ignored him. She kept her gaze trained on Dawn, who seemed to be considering it.

“Your presence may turn out to be… disruptive,” Dawn began, “but it will certainly be amusing to watch you struggle.”

Garrus chuckled. Shepard gave him a side eyed glare in the hopes of shutting him up. He raised his hands in surrender, but still looked far too smug. Shepard suppressed a sigh and returned her attention to Dawn.

“I’ll take that as a yes.” Shepard declared, rising from her seat as well.

She didn’t want to ask again and risk looking desperate, especially in front of Garrus.

“Please think on what we said, Tali,” Shepard advised her, “and try not to be so hard on yourself. We’re all in this together.”

Tali gave her a nod. Shepard worried for her, but also knew she was tougher than most people gave her credit for.

“Don’t worry, I’ll show her around and introduce her to the crew.” Garrus said, with a rather judgmental tone.

Shepard smirked at him, wondering where he got the audacity to imply that she was shirking her duties when she was actively performing a far more important duty as his wingwoman.

“Oh, I’m sure it’ll be such a chore for you.” Shepard replied sarcastically, adding an eye roll for dramatic effect.

“Well, it'll certainly be easier than what Dawn has to deal with.” Garrus shot back, before rising from his seat as well.

Tali followed suit, seeming slightly more upbeat. Shepard knew she’d always enjoyed the banter, even if she didn’t have much to say herself.

“Don’t have too much fun now, you two.” he added suggestively.

Shepard scoffed and turned away at that. She gave Dawn an exasperated look, and the vampire seemed to understand that this was their cue to leave. She set off, and Shepard followed, wordlessly flipping the bird to Garrus over her shoulder. She heard the stupid turian chuckling as they walked away.

Shepard followed Dawn into the elevator, where the vampire looked to her before reaching for the display.

“I had planned to use the shuttle bay,” Dawn explained, “but now that you are joining me, perhaps you would prefer somewhere… quieter?”

Shepard fought off the sly grin that threatened to spread across her face. This would definitely give further credence to the gossip going around, but Shepard couldn’t bring herself to care at the moment.

“I might know a place.” Shepard said coyly, “It’s quiet, private, definitely a good place to, uh, focus.”

Shepard did her best to stay cool, even though she knew she kinda flubbed it at the end there. Dawn seemed to take it in stride, much to her relief. Her lips curved upwards ever so subtly, but it was the twinkle in her eyes as she pressed the key for her cabin that really drew Shepard in. Her burning questions were promptly forgotten. She swallowed hard, her mouth suddenly feeling dry. As the door opened, Shepard silently hoped Dawn wouldn’t mind the mess; she hadn’t exactly had much time to tidy up since last night.

Shepard tried not to think too hard about what had happened the last time they’d been alone in her cabin. She couldn’t look Dawn in the eyes; she was too embarrassed by her own antics. Shepard felt like a massive dumbass as she remembered drunkenly hanging off of Dawn, mumbling nonsense in her ear. She fought off a groan as she mentally berated herself for being so stupid, so careless. She’d made an absolute fool out of herself, and probably erased any respect Dawn might have had for her.

“Something on your mind, Eliza ?” Dawn’s voice interrupted her thoughts.

Shepard’s skin always tingled at the way Dawn said her name. She might act coy, but there was definitely a sensual undertone to it, like a dark promise that more was to come if she played her cards right. Dawn definitely knew what was on her mind right now; Shepard could tell by her tone and the look on her face, so she figured she might as well own up to it.

“Yeah,” she began as the door opened. “I was just thinking about… last night…”

Dawn gave a small, knowing smile, but didn’t say anything. Shepard stepped out of the elevator and across the small entry hall. She took a moment to gather her thoughts as they made their way into her quarters. She didn’t feel ready, but these things needed to be said. She turned to face Dawn at the top of the stairs. The vampire had returned to her usual stoic demeanor. Her blank, expressionless face actually helped Shepard regain some confidence. Perhaps it was due to the lack of outward judgment.

“I’m sorry for how I acted.” Shepard started, “I shouldn’t have coerced you into drinking my blood, and I should have listened to you about not drinking more.”

She looked Dawn in the eyes this time.

“It was selfish and stupid and immature,” she continued, “and I’m sure you think less of me now because of it.”

“Please,” Dawn rolled her eyes, “I couldn’t possibly think any less of you.”

Shepard frowned and crossed her arms.

“Come on, this is serious.” she said indignantly, “That was a heartfelt apology…”

Dawn stepped forward and placed a comforting hand on her arm. Shepard felt goosebumps creep across her skin from the point of contact.

“I know,” Dawn assured her, “and it’s alright. I understand that you couldn’t help yourself.”

“What do you mean?”

Dawn let go of her arm and stepped back. She actually appeared… almost ashamed. She stepped around Shepard and down the stairs.

“We should sit.” Dawn stated, “I still intend to meditate. I will explain while we prepare.”

“Ok…” Shepard replied, slightly confused.

She followed Dawn down, and when she sat cross legged on the floor, Shepard mirrored her. It was slightly uncomfortable. She would have much preferred the couch; maybe then she could’ve snuck in a quick nap. She adjusted her position to be as comfortable as possible, then gave Dawn an expectant look.

The vampire sat perfectly straight, and was clearly taking this whole meditation thing quite seriously. She let out a long breath, which seemed strange to Shepard as she was under the impression that vampires didn’t need to breath.

“Vampires are naturally manipulative.” Dawn began, “Mortals are drawn to us, often without realizing why. Our psyches simply overpower theirs, either slowly over time or quickly with enough effort. Most refer to it as Vampire’s Seduction. Vampires often take advantage of this ability to feed on, or simply to control, mortals.”

Shepard didn’t quite follow, but she could sort of see where this was going.

“And you think that’s what you’re doing to me?”

Dawn’s expression tightened subtly, her brow twitching downwards for a moment.

“I believe that is what happened last night.” Dawn clarified, “I always keep tight control over my… Seduction and avoid using it unless absolutely necessary.”

“But last night you lost control.” Shepard guessed.

Dawn gave a small nod, not meeting Shepard’s eyes.

“I am the one to blame here; I do not hold you at fault.” Dawn continued, “I made you want to, even if it was not entirely deliberate…”

Shepard was not gonna let this self loathing guilt trip take off.

“You were starving.” she argued, “All because I asked too much of you without any idea of your limits.”

“I know my limits,” Dawn stated vehemently, “and I carelessly leapt beyond them for no better reason than to show off.”

She was really trying to take all of the blame. Shepard found it equal parts cute and frustrating.

“We all make mistakes,” Shepard shot back, “and I think you’re underestimating my willpower here.”

Dawn frowned at that, seemingly caught off guard. Shepard chose to press her advantage.

“You had no way of knowing, but I’m actually famously strong-willed. I mean, I fought a f*cking reaper, and convinced its favorite puppet to turn on it. I’m not some little girl prone to flights of fancy. My feelings for you are real, and they are my own.”

Shepard’s eyes widened. She hadn’t meant to add that last little admission. Her mouth had betrayed her once again, moving too fast for her mind to keep up. Dawn seemed to be at a loss, for once. Her mouth parted as if to speak, then closed again. Shepard closed her eyes, not ready to see her reaction. She pinched the bridge of her nose in frustration. She had no idea how to follow that up, but luckily Dawn chose to speak first.

“How can you be sure?” she asked quietly.

Shepard opened her eyes and lowered her hand. Dawn was giving her a surprisingly earnest look. Shepard was momentarily stunned by her beauty. That open look of concern, and perhaps even a little bit of hope, was just so endearing. She really had the prettiest eyes, when she decided to use them for something other than glaring. They were the most unique shade of blue Shepard had ever seen, almost turquoise, the color the sea wished it could be. Shepard shook herself out of her trance; this wasn’t the time to get lost in Dawn’s eyes.

“I know my own mind.” Shepard stated with conviction, “Unless you’ve been ‘seducing’ me from the moment we first met, I’m confident that my attraction to you is genuine.”

Dawn glanced to the side, chewing on her lip. Shepard decided right there that it was a crime for her to remain so stoic all the time; her expressions were absolutely adorable.

“I…” she hesitated, “I hadn’t considered that possibility.” Dawn admitted.

“Oh come on!” Shepard held in an incredulous laugh, “Are you saying you haven’t been flirting with me these past few days?”

“I have certainly been trying to,” Dawn responded, “but I have very little experience with such things…”

“Well what you lack in experience, you make up for by being absolutely f*cking adorable.”

Dawn gave a small, self deprecating laugh at that.

“I don’t think anyone has ever referred to me as ‘adorable’.”

“Well, they should, because you are.”

Shepard cringed internally as soon as she said it. It seemed they were both terrible at this. Dawn’s lips turned up into a small smile though, which made it worth it. Shepard took her time admiring Dawn, appreciating this more open version of her while she could. The silence stretched on, but it was a surprisingly comfortable one, especially considering Shepard’s last sentence. Dawn’s expression eventually returned to neutral, but she still seemed slightly more relaxed than usual. When she closed her eyes, Shepard was reminded of their original reason for coming up there.

“Oh yeah, we’re supposed to be meditating, aren’t we?”

“Yes.” Dawn answered without opening her eyes.

Shepard sighed dramatically. She knew she shouldn’t expect more from Dawn, but she couldn’t pretend she hadn’t been hoping for it. Her response seemed to imply that she also had some sort of feelings or attraction toward her, but it would have been nice to know for sure.

Dawn’s eyes suddenly opened. Her gaze became almost… soft. Perhaps fond was a better word, Shepard couldn’t say for sure. All she knew was that she was enraptured once more. Clearly Dawn didn’t need any sort of mystical powers to ‘seduce’ her. Shepard grinned to herself at that thought.

“What is it?” Dawn asked.

Shepard’s smile grew wider.

“I was just thinking: you don’t need any magic vampire powers to seduce me.” Shepard said, “You just have to keep looking at me like that.”

Dawn looked away. Shepard could swear she was blushing. She wondered if vampires could even blush, then immediately decided to herself that she would find out. Dawn’s gaze returned to her, looking more apologetic than bashful.

“I am sorry that I cannot return your affections with as much certainty. I am still working to understand my own feelings.”

“So you do have feelings then?” Shepard asked.

Dawn quirked an eyebrow at her.

“For me, I mean.” Shepard hastened to add.

Dawn grew more serious, and she sat in thought for a moment.

“Yes.” she confirmed, so soft Shepard wouldn’t have heard if they weren’t sitting so close.

Shepard resisted the urge to pump her fist in triumph. She settled for a self satisfied smirk.

“I knew it.” Shepard stated smugly, “I’m irresistible.”

Dawn huffed, then stubbornly closed her eyes again.

“I’m sure you meant incorrigible. ”

“I am not some sort of pervert!” Shepard replied, “Stop trying to make me out to be one.”

Shepard suddenly remembered her little stunt in the mess hall.

“And don’t think I’ll forget how you set me up earlier.”

“I warned you that I would be planning ways to torment you.” Dawn replied casually, “It is hardly my fault that you failed to prepare.”

“How could I possibly prepare for that?! You just showed up out of nowhere, acting all doe eyed and innocent. We were totally defenseless!”

Dawn opened her eyes to give Shepard a pitiless look.

“The great commander Shepard, rendered helpless by an innocent young girl.”

Shepard shuddered.

“Don’t say it like that, you make me sound like a creep.”

Dawn raised an eyebrow.

“I am not a f*cking pervert!” Shepard declared.

“Is that why your eyes always seem to find their way to my legs or my breasts?”

“I do not stare at your boobs. I deny all accusations of perversion against me. I am content with gazing at your pretty face.”

Dawn looked unconvinced.

“Ok, maybe I occasionally take a moment to admire the… craftsmanship of your armor, but can you blame me?”

“I can and do.” Dawn stated.

“Oh, give me a f*cking break!” Shepard cried, “I’m so sorry that you’re the most beautiful woman I’ve ever f*cking seen! The f*ck am I supposed to look at?! The ceiling?”

Dawn gave her that smug little smirk that Shepard found so cute, yet also so damn irritating.

“I know you’re f*cking with me, but you’re so f*cking good at it that I just can’t let it slide.”

Shepard smirked right back as a solid comeback finally came to her.

“If only you were half this good at flirting, you’d have me wrapped around your finger by now.”

“Did it ever occur to you that this might be my way of flirting?”

Shepard rolled her eyes.

“Of course it did, but forgive me for believing you’d be more mature than that after 200 years of living…”

When Dawn fixed her with a piercing stare, Shepard knew she’d struck a nerve. For once, it felt like she had the upper hand in this battle of wits. She was getting a little tired of this shallow bickering, though, and Dawn’s expression suggested that she shared the sentiment. Just to be safe, she let the silence stretch a bit longer, in case Dawn had anything more to add. When she remained silent, Shepard chose to change the subject.

Shepard gave another dramatic sigh. “Well, it doesn’t look like we’re gonna get any meditating done…”

Dawn rolled her eyes like that had been obvious from the start. Shepard supposed she had a point…

“Ok, you got me.” Shepard conceded, “I never had any real intention of meditating. What I really want is just to talk, so I can get to know you better.”

“I know.” Dawn stated.

“Then what was the point of pretending we were ever gonna do anything else?”

“To torment you.”

It was Shepard’s turn to roll her eyes.

“Yeah, well, good job. You win. Congrats. Let’s move on.”

A smug grin tugged at her lips, but Dawn nodded her assent.

“What would you like to know?”

Shepard could barely contain her excitement. She had so many questions, and they finally had some time alone where she could ask them. They didn’t have unlimited time, though, so she had to prioritize. After a few seconds of deliberation, she decided to start big.

“What is your homeworld like?”

Dawn frowned in thought, which Shepard took to mean that was a good question.

“Nirn?” Dawn began, “It is, in a word, diverse. Many different lands, many different races, and several nations vying for control of it all.”

Shepard’s eyes widened in disbelief.

“Multiple races?” she reiterated, “Coming from the same planet?”

“Yes.” Dawn confirmed, “There are quite a few variations, but humans, elves and beast-races make up the majority. It’s complicated, to explain in full detail would take days.”

Shepard chose not to acknowledge the implications of humans existing in another dimension. She figured it would be best to keep this discussion grounded and related to things she could (mostly) understand.

“Well then, let’s narrow it down to what's relevant to you.” Shepard suggested.

She honestly didn’t care about the deep lore of a planet she’d most likely never see. She was more interested in the deep lore of Dawn. Shepard hoped that would eventually include her real name.

Dawn didn’t quite seem to catch her meaning, so Shepard chose to be more direct.

“I’m talking about your life story. From the beginning, if you don’t mind.” Shepard stated, “As much as you’re willing to share, that is…” she added.

Dawn sighed as if it was such a burden to have someone who cared to take an interest in her life.

“I am what is called a Breton. At some point my ancestors intermixed with elves, so we are all considered to have some elven blood.”

“Cool.” Shepard commented, “So that makes you distinct from other humans?”

“Somewhat.” Dawn replied, “We are still human, just with varying amounts of elven blood. All that really means is we have a natural affinity for magic.”

“So do ‘Bretons’ live alongside the rest of humanity then? Or are there separate nations?”

“There are many Bretons spread across Tamriel, especially in Cyrodiil, but most come from High Rock.”

Shepard had no clue what any of those places were. Dawn smirked at her confused expression.

“Tamriel is the continent we all live on. Cyrodiil sits in the center of it, and it is the seat of the Empire. The Empire is the strongest human nation, and although its power has waxed and waned over the centuries, it has mostly stood strong through the ages.”

“And High Rock?” Shepard questioned.

The other stuff sounded cool and all, but she didn’t want Dawn to just recite encyclopedic data to her all night. She was here for personal details, although she was trying not to get too excited just yet. After all, Dawn hadn’t exactly proved to be all that forthcoming so far.

“High Rock is aptly named. It sits on a mountainous peninsula in the far northwest of Tamriel. I was born there in the city of Wayrest, which sits on the southern coast.”

Shepard leaned forward, listening intently. Dawn paused for a moment to think before continuing.

“My parents were nobles there. I don’t remember them well anymore, but I know we were well off. Our home overlooked Iliac Bay, and growing up I received a private education.”

Shepard’s brow creased as considered her words. Dawn mentioned ‘growing up’, but based on her appearance she’d become a vampire at a relatively young age. If she had to guess, Shepard would say 20 or 21. That was enough time to finish school, she supposed, but not much else. She decided to curb her curiosity and hold off on further questions for now. Dawn would share when she was ready. The vampire clearly noticed her thoughtful expression, but made no comment.

“I was taught to read and write, of course, as well as the basics of magic and swordplay.”

“A proper aristocrat then.” Shepard commented with a sly grin, “I guess that explains why you’re so formal.”

Dawn gave her a blank, unamused look.

“Yes, my manner of speech is one of the few things I still retain from my childhood.”

Shepard felt the mood darken. She had a sudden gut feeling that she would come to regret speaking up when she did. Dawn hesitated for a moment, then seemed to steel herself. Shepard opened her mouth to offer a change of subject, but Dawn spoke first.

“My powers awoke when I was around ten. I had developed a keen interest in Nordic history, specifically their conflict with the dragons.”

Shepard was floored by her casual reveal. It sounded impossible to her; a planet inhabited by multiple humanoid species, which was also home to mythical beasts. She kept her thoughts to herself, though, as Dawn was clearly quite serious about this.

“I was studying the dragon language, trying to better understand them. I found them fascinating, and liked to imagine what it would be like to fly and to breathe fire. Anyway, it was while reading a transcription of their language and trying to pronounce the words that I got my wish to breathe fire. I set my curtains aflame.”

Dawn gave a wry smile as she recalled her story. Shepard couldn’t help but smile herself. For some reason, she pictured a young Dawn sneezing fire onto some poor old wizard’s beard in the middle of a lesson. It wouldn’t have actually been a sneeze, of course. Shepard recalled Dawn’s words back on Illium.

“So the power that awakened, that was the ‘Shouting’ you mentioned before?” Shepard guessed.

Dawn nodded. “Yes. It was on that day that I was revealed to be Dragonborn: a mortal born with the soul of a dragon.”

“Maybe that’s why you were so interested in them?” Shepard suggested, “Like an innate sort of connection.”

“Perhaps.”

“Also,” Shepard continued, “you have quite the family tree. I mean, human, elf and dragon blood? That’s a pretty crazy combination.”

“I am not literally descended from a dragon, Shepard.” Dawn corrected, “I was simply born with the soul of one.”

“And how does that work, exactly?”

“Well, initially it was given as a blessing from Akatosh to the original Dragonborn, Tiber Septim. He went on to unite most of Tamriel under the banner of the Empire.”

Shepard had to admit, Tamriel’s history sounded wildly eventful. She was actually starting to take an interest.

“So, he used his Shouting power to take over the world?”

“Actually, no. He was a cunning man, and a political animal. He clawed his way to the top mostly of his own accord. Yes, he used it in battle, but the Imperial army was also strong enough in its own right. There was practically nothing that could stop him, especially after he gained control of the Numidium.”

The last word stuck out to Shepard. For some reason, it sounded very important.

“The Numidium?”

Dawn sighed.

“We’re getting much too deep, Shepard. I can give you a full history lesson on the Third Empire another time.”

“The Third Empire?” Shepard questioned.

Dawn gave her a flat look.

“Ok, sorry. There’s just a lotta sh*t you just casually dropped on me way too fast. I’m having trouble keeping up.”

“I know. That was my mistake, I should have kept in mind that your brain capacity is quite limited.”

“Rude.” Shepard pouted.

Dawn remained expressionless, but Shepard could just tell she was pleased with herself.

“Well, I guess we should circle back to your childhood, and stick with the stuff that I can understand.”

Dawn nodded in agreement.

“From then on, I was sequestered away from the world. My parents feared that I would be taken from them if I were discovered as Dragonborn. I tried to practice in secret, but Shouting isn’t very discreet. My parents scolded me every time, even begged me to stop, but I didn’t listen.”

Dawn’s eyes turned wistful, and Shepard could tell that a dark turn was coming. Dawn didn’t seem like the kind of person who’d lived a happy life.

“When I was perhaps thirteen or fourteen, our home was attacked during the night. My parents and all of our staff, guards and servants were killed, and I was taken. The Montalion Clan, a local vampire coven, had discovered that I was Dragonborn and decided that I would make a fine weapon for them.”

Shepard was both shocked and horrified. She was kidnapped, by vampires no less, while she was still just a child. On top of that, her parents were killed and her home was taken from her. She didn’t look that young now, though, which meant…

“Oh God…” Shepard muttered as she realized the horrific, unspoken truth.

“They were partially correct.” Dawn continued, as if they were still having a normal conversation, “I made an excellent weapon; just not for them. Needless to say, I eventually grew too strong for them to control and escaped. The Montalion Clan is now extinct.”

Shepard understood why Dawn was glossing over the details, but she couldn’t contain her own feelings, or her rampant thoughts. Reading between the lines, Shepard was confronted with an appalling reality. She actually felt physically sick just thinking about it.

“But… if you’re…” Shepard wasn’t sure how to phrase it gently. She gestured to Dawn in her entirety, from top to bottom. “This age, then…” she didn’t want to say it out loud.

Dawn remained stoic, but Shepard could almost feel how unpleasant the memories must have been. She could see it the way the vampire’s hands slowly clenched into fists.

“That is enough for now.” Dawn stated.

She made to stand up, and Shepard followed suit, unsure what else to do. Before Dawn could turn or walk away, Shepard took a step forward and held her arms up invitingly. She gave the vampire a sympathetic look, hoping she wouldn’t mistake it for pity. They stared at each other for a moment, until Dawn relented.

“Fine.”

Dawn stepped closer and raised her arms as well. Shepard closed the distance and wrapped her arms around the shorter woman’s neck and shoulders. Dawn’s arms snaked around her torso, wrapping her up snugly, if a little tightly.

“But only because you clearly need it.” Dawn added.

Shepard snorted into her hair.

“I’m an empath, what can I say?” Shepard replied.

They stood there in a silent embrace for a short time. Shepard took in the smell of her hair, and the feeling of Dawn pressed up against her. She could feel the barely contained power in her arms; she could easily crush her ribcage if she wanted, but she held just tight enough that Shepard felt secure, not threatened.

“I’m sorry for pressing you.” Shepard began, “I knew there wouldn’t be a happy ending, but I couldn’t help myself…”

“It’s fine.” Dawn whispered back.

“No, it was thoughtless. I was so eager to learn more about you, I didn’t stop to think about how painful some memories might be for you to relive.”

“I chose to tell you, Eliza. Yes, it was painful, but now you are here to share that pain. If anything, I’ve now selfishly foisted this burden on you as well.”

“Shut up.” Shepard said, exasperated, “You can’t shoulder all the blame and the burden and then expect to continue on just fine.”

“I’ve made it this far.” Dawn countered.

“Yeah, well look at the sorry state you’re in. The angsty, brooding vampire being comforted by a human.”

“I am comforting you.” Dawn argued, “And I do not brood .”

Shepard chuckled silently, then cut off as Dawn squeezed her a little too tight.

“Okay, okay! You win, I’m sorry. I’m a just big crybaby, who needs to be held, and nurtured, and-”

Dawn abruptly let go, and though Shepard tried to hold on, the vampire was far stronger. She forced her out to arms length, which was the perfect range to receive the glare Dawn was giving her. It seems she’s caught on to where Shepard had planned to go with that. Shepard gave a cheeky grin back, which Dawn rolled her eyes at. Shepard decided to cut her losses, and gave up on trying to hold onto Dawn. As soon as her arms dropped, the vampire stepped further away, much to Shepard’s dismay.

“I need some time to myself.” Dawn declared.

Shepard wasn’t surprised to hear that, but it still stung just a little. She swallowed thickly.

“Okay.” was all she could think to say back.

Dawn turned and walked out of the room. Shepard couldn’t think of any parting words for her, which only made her feel that much worse when the door closed on a now empty room.

-Captain’s Cabin, Normandy-

--En Route to Widow Nebula--

Mai kept her stoic facade up as she made her way from Shepard’s room to the crew deck. Internally, though, her emotions were a tumultuous, conflicting storm. On one side, her relationship with Shepard was developing well, better than she had even anticipated. Yet, something about it felt wrong to her. She was getting far too attached for her comfort, to the point where deceiving the commander was actually beginning to weigh on her. Everything was happening all at once, and far too quickly for her to cope. So much information swirled around within her head, information she had yet to fully process. She had intended to meditate in order to alleviate that stress, but instead she had spent that time with Shepard. Yes, for a time the banter and conversation had also seemed to help, but then she let it get too personal. Shepard had asked, and Mai had indulged her all too readily, even going so far as to recount memories that would have been better left untouched. She had opened up and been honest with Shepard, and now she was paying for it. There was one thing she’d lied about though; she remembered her parents’ faces perfectly. She could recall exactly how they had looked in death: pale, stiff, their bodies drained of life, their mouths open in silent screams. Their hands had reached out for each other, for her, for any kind of help in their last moments. Their bodies and necks had been mangled and twisted from the teeth and claws of their assailants.

**

Mai forced the memories away with a shake of her head. She made her way towards the crew quarters, but at the last moment diverted into the restroom. She cast Lock on the door behind her, then stepped up to the sink. She leaned on it as she assessed herself in the mirror. She saw right through her own mask, to the torrent of emotions hiding beneath. Her eyes looked wild, frantic, full of anguish and rage. Mai refused to accept these emotions, they were not a part of her. Only the weak hurt, only the weak felt fear and loneliness. She was not weak, not anymore. She tore her eyes away, unable to bear the sight of her own reflection any longer. Hate, shame, longing, fear, helplessness, fury; a thunderous storm of conflicting emotions threatened to overwhelm her. She stripped out of Ainsley’s clothes as gently as she could, leaving them in a pile by the door. She kept her gaze high on the opposite wall from the mirrors to avoid catching another glimpse of the source of this mess she’d found herself in. She strode over to the nearest shower and turned the water on. It was freezing, but as a vampire that wouldn’t bother her. She knew she didn’t deserve such comfort, so she cranked the dial to the hottest setting. In moments, the water was scalding. Still, it wasn’t hot enough to distract her. More memories continued to force their way to the surface. The sight of her home burning as she was dragged away, blurry through the tears that clouded her vision. The cramped cage they had left her in for days afterward. The beatings when she cried, the whippings when she begged, the horrible, unspeakable acts they inflicted upon her until she finally learned to be silent and obey. Mai realized it would need to hurt a lot more if she was going to drown out that pain. With sudden clarity, she stepped out from the stream of water. She ignited Flame Touch, then brought it to her left forearm. She resisted the urge to flinch away from the heat, and clasped her arm with her burning palm. Immediate agony shot up her arm, but she kept her grip firm. The smell of charred flesh filled her nose, but she couldn’t let go until she drowned out everything else. She bit off the top of her tongue as she suppressed the instinct to cry out, but that barely registered against the blazing, excruciating pain she was already feeling. She continued to hold it, until it was all she could think about. She held it a bit more, until at last she felt satisfied that her penance was paid.

**

She released the spell and her arm, then took a look to analyze the damage. A festering brown handprint sizzled before her eyes, but already the pink skin around it was returning to her normal pale tone. The less damaged parts would heal quickly on their own, and the rest could be sped along by a healing spell. She felt calmer now, more rational. The issue had been dealt with, at least for now. With the reins of her mind now firmly back in her grasp, Mai was able to once again bury her unpleasant thoughts and memories, and refocus on more pressing issues. The first of those were the footsteps quickly approaching the bathroom door.

Not wanting to arouse suspicion, Mai cast Fast Healing and turned off the shower. The wound on her arm rapidly healed, until it was barely noticeable as a slight discoloration under the skin. Any internal damage would soon finish healing on its own, so Mai wasted no more time in dressing. As she did so, she cast Unlock on the door. A few seconds later, just as she was pulling up her sweatpants, the door slid open to reveal the brunette engineer from downstairs. Mai recalled that Shepard had referred to her as ‘Gabby’.

“Oh, I’m sorry!” Gabby exclaimed while averting her eyes, “I should’ve knocked.”

“It is fine.” Mai replied, “I was just finishing up.”

She slipped back into character like a second skin. The necessity of keeping up the facade made it that much easier to simply force everything else back down inside. The engineer nodded, then stepped in to let the door close. She stopped there, however, and looked Mai’s form up and down.

“Is everything alright?” Gabby asked, politely neglecting to acknowledge that Mai was still practically drenched in water.

“I left my towel in my locker,” Mai explained. “and I do not fancy crossing the hall without dressing myself first.”

Gabby nodded, satisfied with that simple explanation. She then continued on about her business, heading toward one of the stalls. Mai retrieved Ainsley’s sweatshirt, debated with herself for a moment whether to put it on, and then ultimately decided it was better to leave at least one thing dry in this situation. She tucked it under one arm, then stepped out the door and crossed the hall.

The crew quarters were empty, or at least everyone inside was fast asleep. Mai strode silently to her locker, where she retrieved her gear. She felt it was high time she changed back into her armor. She’d had enough of lounging around in casual clothes; she was beginning to find it far too comfortable for her liking. It was time for a return to form. Mai slipped out of her damp clothes, making a mental note to wash them for Ainsley before she returned them.

After quickly drying herself, she pulled on the form fitting suit. She felt more secure with each piece of armor she added, and her walls rose back up around her. Her mind closed up, her traumatic memories were forcefully forgotten. With the final addition of her cloak, she became unnassailable once more. Unapproachable. Shepard could chip away as much as she wanted, but Mai knew she could never get inside.

Today had made it clear that it would be far too painful, for both of them. Mai convinced herself that it would be better this way. She could still pretend, but she knew that to become genuinely involved or attached to Shepard would only lead to both of their ruin. It was her fate to end up alone, so it was better to at least spare one of them from tragedy. Mai donned her helmet once more, taking solemn comfort in the fact that her mask was now firmly back in place.